where_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n noyes_n of_o lexfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n shoemaker_n the_o twenty_o two_o of_o september_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o bring_v before_o master_n thurstone_n 1557_o sir_n john_n terrell_n master_n kene_n justice_n and_o sir_n john_n silyerde_n high_a sheriff_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o eye-dongeon_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o norwich_n and_o so_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n of_o norwich_n one_o nicholas_n fiske_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n come_v to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n when_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o he_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v not_o death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o â—ill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v he_o say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n when_o the_o faggot_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o kiss_v the_o faggot_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o say_v he_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n so_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o he_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n diverse_a be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v these_o john_n forman_n of_o east-grinsted_n john_n warner_n of_o berne_n christian_a grover_n of_o the_o arch-deacoâ—â—y_a of_o lewis_n thomas_n athoch_n priest_n thomas_n auington_n of_o erdingly_n denis_n burg_n of_o burstéed_n thomas_n ravensdale_n of_o riâ—_n john_n milles_n of_o hellinglegh_n nicholas_n hold_v of_o withiam_n john_n hart_n of_o withiam_n margery_n moris_n of_o hethfielde_n anne_n try_v of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n osward_n of_o woodmancote_n thomas_n harland_n of_o woodmancote_n james_n moris_n of_o heathfield_n thomas_n dowgate_n of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n ashdon_n of_o retherfield_n thomas_n spurdance_n queen_n mary_n servant_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n will_v no_o more_o so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n chancel_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o easter_n he_o answer_v i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o you_o use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v for_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n member_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o you_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o for_o you_o teach_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n then_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o i_o say_v no_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dry_a sacrifice_n and_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o doctor_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o i_o believe_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n chancel_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o denâ—â—th_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o câ—me_v right_o and_o worthy_o as_o god_n have_v command_v i_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v yonder_o in_o the_o pix_n be_v not_o god_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o you_o do_v very_o evil_a to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o god_n do_v never_o bid_v you_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o above_o your_o head_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n such_o use_n chanc._n write_v that_o article_n then_o say_v i_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o master_n your_o predecessor_n kill_v my_o master_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o now_o you_o also_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v have_v i_o away_o another_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n sir_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a when_o their_o m._n christ_n be_v go_v christ_n answer_v their_o thought_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v dominion_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o you_o all_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v climb_v so_o high_a above_o his_o fellow_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n as_o the_o bell-wether_n be_v head_n of_o the_o shrepe_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o master_n bee_n to_o â—ring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o hive_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o unto_o the_o â—rue_a church_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o as_o thou_o good_a fellow_n have_v wander_v long_o out_o of_o the_o way_n â—liâ—e_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n hear_v therefore_o the_o bell-wether_n and_o now_o come_v home_o with_o we_o unto_o thy_o mother_n the_o church_n again_o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v but_o natural_a reason_n and_o no_o scripture_n he_o say_v you_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o â—e_v answer_v you_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o law_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n spurdance_n so_o your_o forefather_n entreat_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o you_o have_v a_o law_n which_o be_v tyranny_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v assist_v i_o against_o all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o make_v your_o foolishness_n know_v to_o the_o world_n oâ—e_a day_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o never_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o last_o he_o interpret_v it_o since_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n except_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o a_o doctor_n say_v i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v not_o i._o bishop_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v goâ—d_v again_o and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o return_n to_o morrow_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v false_a again_o which_o you_o hold_v now_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o you_o then_o he_o say_v i_o
worldly_a good_n profit_v not_o the_o getter_n but_o other_o that_o come_v after_o as_o owl_n see_v better_a by_o night_n then_o by_o day_n so_o the_o covetous_a be_v blind_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o quicke-eyed_n in_o earthly_a matter_n the_o lead_n be_v obstinacy_n the_o woman_n be_v call_v impiety_n because_o piety_n be_v lose_v by_o avarice_n the_o pot_n be_v cover_v with_o lead_n which_o stop_v in_o impiety_n to_o show_v that_o covetousness_n harden_v the_o heart_n that_o impiety_n can_v go_v out_o by_o repentance_n the_o two_o woman_n that_o bear_v the_o pot_n be_v pride_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o water_n each_o cry_v bring_v bring_v the_o first_o wing_n be_v pride_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o second_o wing_n pride_n of_o temporal_a gift_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o second_o woman_n be_v gluttony_n and_o sloth_n doctor_n gregory_n speak_v of_o gluttony_n when_o the_o belly_n be_v fill_v the_o prick_v of_o lechery_n be_v stir_v and_o of_o sloth_n doctor_n augustine_n say_v lot_n be_v a_o good_a man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o business_n in_o sodom_n when_o he_o be_v idle_a in_o drunkenness_n he_o lie_v with_o his_o daughter_n saint_n augustine_n say_v raven_a fish_n when_o they_o be_v full_o be_v satisfy_v but_o only_o covetous_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n nor_o ashamed_a of_o man_n he_o spare_v not_o father_n nor_o mother_n brother_n or_o friend_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o motherless_a child_n he_o make_v free_a man_n bond_n he_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o occupy_v dead_a man_n good_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_z looselife_o and_o grace_n to_o win_v damnation_n and_o to_o loose_a heaven_n to_o win_v goâ—d_v and_o innocentius_n say_v how_o many_o have_v covetousness_n deceive_v for_o balacks_n reward_n balaam_n will_v have_v curse_a god_n people_n notwithstanding_o his_o ass_n reprove_v he_o covetousness_n make_v achan_n steal_v the_o accurse_a thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n gehesie_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o sell_v a_o man_n health_n that_o come_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n judas_n for_o covetousness_n sell_v christ_n and_o after_o hang_v himself_o covetousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_a and_o sudden_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o whole_a street_n or_o a_o great_a field_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o acre_n of_o land_n or_o but_o one_o house_n near_o either_o by_o entreaty_n or_o pursue_v he_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o have_v get_v the_o poor_a man_n house_n and_o land_n as_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n sâ—â—w_v naball_n for_o his_o uineyard_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a how_o long_o will_v you_o scratch_v out_o your_o covetousness_n will_v you_o dwell_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o poor_a dwell_v with_o you_o why_o put_v you_o out_o your_o kind_n and_o challenge_v the_o earth_n which_o nature_n have_v make_v common_a to_o poor_a and_o rich_a nature_n bring_v forth_o all_o man_n poor_a naked_a and_o needy_a of_o meat_n and_o drink_v without_o riches_n or_o gay_a clothes_n and_o the_o earth_n take_v we_o naked_a again_o and_o close_v none_o of_o our_o riches_n he_o that_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o poor_a and_o rich_a when_o they_o have_v lie_v a_o little_a in_o the_o grave_n look_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v poor_a and_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o thou_o shall_v seâ—_n no_o difference_n in_o their_o bone_n except_o there_o be_v more_o clothes_n rot_v with_o the_o rich_a then_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o live_n and_o no_o good_a to_o the_o dead_a of_o such_o extortioner_n it_o be_v write_v they_o reap_v other_o man_n field_n and_o they_o pluck_v away_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o oppress_a they_o pluck_v away_o their_o clothes_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o in_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a pot_n be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n show_v that_o covetousness_n have_v no_o charity_n to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o pot_n to_o the_o land_n of_o synear_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o stench_n or_o hell_n here_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o thou_o have_v govern_v thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n and_o servant_n whether_o thou_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o god_n law_n and_o continue_v they_o therein_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o to_o avoid_v these_o hard_a account_n i_o council_n every_o one_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n demerit_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repent_v heart_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o amend_v else_o who_o shall_v grant_v thou_o pardon_v and_o release_v of_o thy_o account_n now_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o this_o reckon_n before_o who_o and_o what_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o reward_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v two_o judgement_n one_o at_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a doom_n and_o the_o second_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n that_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v come_v altogether_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o first_o by_o three_o summons_n sickness_n age_n death_n the_o first_o warn_v the_o second_o threaten_v the_o three_o take_v some_o be_v slay_v without_o sickness_n or_o age_n and_o the_o most_o part_n without_o age_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sickness_n that_o make_v the_o body_n feâ—ble_a and_o a_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o corruption_n if_o a_o man_n cast_v all_o worldly_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o can_v he_o scant_o think_v only_o of_o god_n a_o paternoster_n while_n o_o god_n what_o a_o sickness_n be_v this_o to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o sickness_n speak_v s._n paul_n i_o see_v another_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n look_v on_o the_o sun_n can_v long_o endure_v yet_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a but_o in_o the_o feebleness_n of_o man_n eye_n so_o since_o adam_n be_v put_v out_o of_o paradise_n all_o his_o offspring_n have_v be_v thus_o sickâ—_n the_o second_o sickness_n be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n sorrow_n weariness_n and_o many_o other_o as_o job_n say_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o many_o misery_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n there_o be_v other_o sickness_n that_o happen_v to_o some_o as_o fever_n dropsy_n blindness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n if_o thou_o keep_v not_o the_o common_a dement_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v increase_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o god_n send_v such_o sickness_n sometime_o to_o good_a man_n and_o tribulation_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o méekenes_n of_o this_o say_v saint_n paul_n 12._o lest_o my_o great_a revelation_n shall_v extol_v i_o in_o pride_n to_o i_o be_v give_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o three_o time_n pray_v god_n it_o shall_v go_v from_o i_o he_o answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o weakness_n the_o devil_n ask_v job_n to_o be_v tempt_v be_v hear_v and_o not_o the_o apostle_n ask_v his_o temptation_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o hear_v the_o damn_a and_o hear_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o god_n send_v sometime_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v we_o sinner_n example_n of_o patience_n be_v we_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o as_o toby_n come_v from_o the_o charitable_a work_n of_o bury_v the_o dead_a swallow_n be_v suffer_v to_o dung_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v asleep_a and_o make_v he_o blind_v it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o though_o he_o ever_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v not_o aggrieve_v with_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o still_o and_o thank_v he_o always_o and_o the_o sickness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o love_n god_n we_o see_v often_o man_n in_o sickness_n know_v god_n that_o never_o will_v turn_v to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v whole_a also_o god_n send_v sickness_n and_o trouble_n often_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v other_o afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o sin_n as_o antiochus_n worm_n craul_v out_o of_o his_o body_n whilst_o he_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v upon_o his_o sermon_n be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n this_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o william_n tindall_n this_o year_n the_o good_a lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pursue_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o marsh_n where_o with_o his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o bog_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o â—rowned_v his_o body_n afterward_o find_v be_v royal_o bury_v in_o uienna_n george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v burn_v in_o monuchen_n of_o bavaria_n 1527_o for_o maintain_v of_o these_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o priest_n hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n four_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n then_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o judgement_n neither_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o be_v pardon_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n one_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o answer_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a esteem_n baptism_n be_v christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v my_o saviour_n in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o err_v true_o i_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o choose_v some_o christian_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o but_o take_v council_n off_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o then_o one_o say_v our_o father_n he_o answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o other_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n he_o answer_v my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n i_o be_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o not_o i_o then_o the_o other_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n the_o other_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgive_v all_o man_n friend_n &_o adversary_n the_o other_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n then_o shall_v thou_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hope_n only_o on_o thou_o than_o one_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o body_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n &_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o my_o soul_n be_v from_o my_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a to_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o jesus_n i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a constancy_n of_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n never_o change_v colour_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v my_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o wried_a jesus_n jesus_n and_o so_o joyful_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n leonard_n keyser_n of_o bavaria_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o gospel_n hâ—_n be_v a_o student_n 〈◊〉_d wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o brothren_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v see_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n his_o article_n be_v first_o that_o faith_n justify_v second_o that_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o confession_n satisfaction_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n purgatory_n difference_n of_o day_n for_o affirm_v only_o two_o sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o maintain_v three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o second_o of_o charity_n which_o serve_v when_o any_o one_o do_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o again_o mat._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o be_v round_v and_o shave_v &_o clothe_v in_o a_o short_a gown_n a_o round_a cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n all_o cut_v and_o jagged_a and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o burn_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesu_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_v and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesu_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n in_o this_o year_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o berne_n which_o be_v most_o of_o power_n among_o the_o swisser_n assign_v a_o disputation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o constans_n basil_n sedâ—ne_n and_o lozanna_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o possession_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o authority_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o chide_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v ten_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o as_o follow_v 1_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n proceed_v of_o god_n word_n persever_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v no_o other_o man_n voice_n 2_o the_o same_o church_n make_v law_n without_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o man_n tradition_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v â—ny_v other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o mean_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v christ._n 4_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v &_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o contumely_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 6_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 7_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o life_n wherein_o soul_n shall_v bâ—_n purge_v wherefore_o prayer_n ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a
idolatry_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o you_o use_v it_o in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n then_o pavey_a bid_v burn_v he_o heretic_n then_o he_o say_v god_n forgive_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o more_o mercy_n than_o thou_o show_v i_o and_o god_n forgive_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pray_v die_v the_o next_o week_n after_o m._n pavey_a go_v up_o into_o a_o gallery_n where_o he_o have_v a_o rood_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v and_o bitter_o weep_v and_o his_o maid_n find_v he_o so_o do_v he_o â—ad_v she_o take_v a_o rusty_a sword_n and_o make_v it_o clean_o and_o not_o trouble_v he_o and_o immediate_o he_o tie_v up_o a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o idol_n name_v the_o rood_n of_o dover-court_n 1532_o many_o resort_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v blow_v abroad_o that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v shut_v thâ—_n church-door_n where_o it_o stand_v whereupon_o sour_a man_n come_v ten_o mile_n thither_o and_o take_v the_o idol_n from_o the_o shriâ—e_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o place_n fire_v he_o who_o burn_v so_o bright_a that_o he_o light_v they_o homeward_o one_o mile_n after_o three_o of_o they_o be_v indict_v of_o felony_n and_o hang_v in_o chain_n one_o at_o dover_n court_n called_z nicholas_z mâ—â—sh_o robert_n king_n in_o dedham_n robert_n debnam_n at_o cottaway_n which_o three_o person_n aâ—_n their_o death_n do_v more_o edify_v the_o people_n in_o godly_a learning_n than_o all_o the_o sermon_n preach_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o four_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n many_o image_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n frith_n when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o college_n in_o oxford_n which_o now_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n 1533_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n be_v accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n in_o the_o way_n by_o immoderate_a purgation_n he_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n part_v but_o begin_v part_v half_o end_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n full_o finish_v he_o appoint_v to_o that_o college_n all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n among_o who_o this_o john_n frith_n be_v one_o and_o william_n tindall_n and_o tavernar_n of_o bostone_n and_o john_n clark_n and_o many_o other_o these_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o imprison_v in_o a_o deep_a cave_n in_o tâ—e_v same_o college_n where_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v through_o the_o stink_n of_o fish_n and_o john_n clarke_n wiâ—h_v other_o good_a man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v die_v but_o frith_n escape_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n and_o return_v home_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n promise_v great_a reward_n to_o they_o that_o can_v take_v he_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v take_v at_o read_v for_o a_o uacabound_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n he_o send_v for_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v overcome_v with_o his_o eloquence_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o loveâ—_n his_o excellent_a wit_n then_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherewith_o he_o so_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n without_o punishment_n but_o after_o he_o be_v traitorous_o take_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o especial_o in_o write_v with_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n who_o write_v against_o certain_a write_n of_o frithes_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n hand_n and_o frith_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o write_v against_o it_o cranmer_z archbishop_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v frith_n reason_n abundant_o what_o article_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o brief_a commentary_n write_v and_o send_v to_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o follow_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o examination_n be_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o ask_v whether_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o purgâ—_n the_o spot_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o life_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n one_o christ_n purge_v in_o this_o world_n by_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o and_o death_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o drink_v in_o through_o faith_n to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v show_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o a_o three_o place_n which_o you_o call_v purgatory_n otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v unto_o you_o the_o bishop_n shop_n of_o purgatory_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o i_o whether_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n &_o we_o for_o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n so_o we_o be_v diverse_a be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therein_o it_o signify_v our_o body_n so_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v make_v of_o many_o cluster_n one_o liquor_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n again_o in_o that_o that_o it_o be_v break_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v signify_v the_o communication_n whereof_o equal_o redound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o the_o outward_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n then_o say_v they_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n real_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o answer_v no_o sure_o i_o do_v not_o so_o think_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n there_o it_o dotâ—_n significant_o appear_v with_o what_o constancy_n he_o suffer_v he_o willing_o embrace_v the_o faggot_n &_o fire_n the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o fire_n to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v tie_v at_o his_o back_n and_o bâ—rned_v with_o he_o make_v his_o death_n the_o long_o but_o god_n give_v he_o such_o strength_n and_o patience_n that_o as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o pain_n in_o that_o long_a torment_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o fellow_n then_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o himself_o the_o examination_n of_o andrew_n hewet_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o watlingstreet_n to_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o answer_v even_o as_o john_n frith_n do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n he_o say_v christ_n command_v i_o not_o to_o give_v rash_a credit_n to_o they_o which_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o stok_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v frith_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o except_o thou_o revoke_v thy_o opinion_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n use_v many_o persuasion_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o frith_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n one_o doctor_n coke_n admonish_v all_o the_o people_n
question_n for_o it_o and_o so_o handle_v he_o that_o they_o make_v he_o to_o recant_v or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v dissolve_v he_o and_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o fire_n anne_z askew_n after_o she_o have_v be_v many_o time_n examine_v and_o she_o have_v answer_v so_o wise_o that_o though_o she_o have_v affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o can_v touch_v she_o for_o her_o argument_n by_o the_o law_n then_o she_o write_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacament_n as_o follow_v i_o perceiuâ—_n dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n he_o mean_v in_o perfect_a belief_n they_o shall_v receive_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o think_v his_o death_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o â—read_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v we_o for_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o close_n thereof_o he_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o daily_a remembrance_n and_o also_o be_v unthankful_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v this_o communion_n for_o the_o letter_n slay_v and_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n all_o be_v apply_v unto_o â—aith_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n rule_v over_o his_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dead_a temple_n be_v not_o his_o house_n wherefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v break_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o signify_v his_o body_n by_o the_o temple_n although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o the_o veil_n that_o moses_n put_v ever_o his_o face_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o then_o shall_v these_o blind_a man_n see_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n o_o king_n say_v daniel_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o nothing_o that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n of_o man_n o_o what_o stiffnecked_a people_n be_v these_o that_o will_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v truth_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n luk._n 21._o the_o law_n be_v turn_v to_o wormwood_n amos_n 6._o and_o there_o can_v no_o right_a judgement_n go_v forth_o isaiah_n 59_o her_o condemnation_n they_o say_v i_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v touch_v my_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o council_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v because_o i_o know_v it_o true_a then_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o will_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v now_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o god_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o for_o more_o proof_n thereof_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o a_o box_n but_o three_o month_n and_o it_o will_v be_v mouldy_a and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o god_n then_o they_o will_v i_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o then_o i_o smile_v than_o they_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o fault_n unto_o god_n for_o i_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v hear_v i_o with_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o quest_n this_o be_v my_o belief_n which_o i_o write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksegiving_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n recovery_n and_o thereby_o we_o also_o receive_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o box_n be_v god_n or_o no_o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n than_o they_o say_v will_v you_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v i_o believe_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o recite_v again_o the_o history_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o 7._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n conclude_v i_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_n it_o god_n have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o with_o thanks_n than_o she_o wrâ—te_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o it_o prevail_v not_o after_o she_o be_v send_v from_o newgate_n to_o the_o tower_n than_o master_n rich_a and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n charge_v i_o upon_o my_o obedience_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o know_v any_o of_o my_o sect_n i_o answer_v i_o know_v none_o they_o ask_v i_o of_o my_o lady_n suffolk_n my_o lady_n sussex_n my_o lady_n hereford_n my_o lady_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n fitzrallins_n i_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v the_o king_n be_v inform_v i_o can_v name_v if_o i_o will_v a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o sect_n i_o say_v the_o king_n be_v as_o well_o deceive_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o dissemble_v with_o in_o other_o matter_n then_o they_o command_v i_o to_o show_v how_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a and_o who_o will_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o my_o opinion_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v strengthen_v i_o therein_o and_o i_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o counter_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maid_n for_o she_o make_v moan_n unto_o the_o prentice_n and_o they_o by_o she_o do_v send_v i_o money_n but_o who_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o then_o they_o say_v diverse_a gentlewoman_n give_v i_o money_n but_o i_o know_v not_o their_o name_n than_o they_o say_v many_o lady_n send_v i_o money_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o blue_a cote_n deliver_v i_o ten_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n of_o hereford_n send_v it_o i_o and_o another_o in_o a_o violet_n cote_n give_v i_o eight_o shilling_n and_o say_v my_o lady_n denny_n send_v it_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a who_o send_v it_o i_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o do_v maintain_v i_o and_o i_o say_v no._n then_o they_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o rack_n and_o keep_v i_o there_o a_o long_a time_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o gentlewoman_n or_o lady_n on_o my_o opinion_n and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o cry_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o sir_n john_n baker_n take_v pain_n to_o rack_n i_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n until_o i_o be_v nigh_o dead_a then_o the_o liefetennant_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o incontinent_o i_o swoon_v and_o they_o recover_v i_o again_o after_o i_o sit_v two_o hour_n reason_v with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o the_o bare_a flower_n where_o with_o flatter_a word_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o will_v do_v i_o hope_v than_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n with_o as_o painful_a bone_n as_o ever_o patient_a job_n then_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v i_o word_n if_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v lack_v nothing_o if_o i_o will_v not_o i_o shall_v to_o newgate_n and_o be_v burn_v i_o send_v he_o word_n again_o i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o break_v my_o faith_n she_o be_v bear_v
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
embracinge_n the_o cross_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o matthew_n convert_v ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n hercan_a the_o king_n send_v one_o to_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n mathias_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o stone_v and_o behead_v he_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o crucify_v and_o stone_v he_o at_o hirapolis_n of_o phrygia_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o jew_n require_v james_n james._n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n but_o he_o preach_v he_o there_o and_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o and_o stone_v where_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n put_v many_o other_o to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o nero_n domitius_n nero_n domitius_n cause_v the_o first_o persecution_n he_o regard_v neither_o sect_n condition_n of_o life_n or_o age_n the_o street_n be_v spread_v with_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n he_o indevor_v utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o persecution_n peter_n be_v crucify_v who_o require_v his_o head_n to_o be_v hang_v downward_o as_o unworthy_a to_o die_v like_o christ_n the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v because_o simon_n magus_n magus_n pretend_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n to_o heaven_n by_o peter_n prayer_n be_v bring_v down_o headlong_o and_o his_o joint_n be_v break_v he_o die_v at_o that_o time_n peter_n wife_n suffer_v and_o the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n paul_n suffer_v the_o second_o persecution_n by_o domitian_n the_o church_n have_v some_o rest_n under_o vespasian_n but_o domitian_n move_v the_o second_o persecution_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o slay_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n do_v before_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o that_o stock_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o time_n simon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v and_o justus_n succéede_v in_o his_o bishopric_n he_o banish_v john_n john_n to_o pathmos_n and_o under_o pertinax_n he_o be_v release_v and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trayanus_n 99_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n there_o flavia_n daughter_n to_o flavius_n clemens_n a_o consul_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o pontia_n some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o see_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o stay_v persecution_n they_o after_o govern_v church_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n no_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v omit_v that_o may_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n daily_o increase_v euaristas_n bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o to_o clement_n succéede_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o traianus_n and_o suffer_v nine_o year_n after_o alexander_n succéede_v he_o and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o hermes_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o make_v his_o maid_n be_v blind_a to_o see_v which_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentus_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la theodorus_n and_o the_o say_v hermes_n and_o quirinus_n a_o tribune_n who_o daughter_n albina_n he_o cure_v which_o cure_n move_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o aurelianus_n take_v alexander_n with_o hermes_n his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a household_n 1250._o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v they_o all_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o martyre_v the_o say_a theodorus_n for_o rebuke_v he_o thereof_o and_o quirinus_n have_v his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o than_o his_o hand_n and_o â—eete_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v behead_v and_o east_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o three_o persecution_n there_o be_v but_o one_o year_n between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n traianus_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la a_o infidel_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o cause_n save_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o before_o day_n to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o god_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n he_o reason_v why_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v two_o christian_a maid_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v have_v extort_a confession_n of_o further_a crime_n but_o can_v not_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_o allay_v symeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n wherefore_o attalus_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v many_o day_n together_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o constancy_n be_v great_o admire_v he_o be_v crucify_v because_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o neptune_n traianus_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o hotâ—e_a furnace_n and_o after_o into_o a_o scald_a â—ath_n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la with_o there_o wife_n who_o salma_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o then_o martyre_v salma_n be_v behead_v and_o lepidus_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n with_o who_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o uirgen_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o one_o sagaris_n who_o be_v martyre_v in_o asia_n in_o this_o time_n ignatius_n suffer_v he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n come_v to_o asia_n he_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o smirna_n where_o policarpus_fw-la be_v he_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o ephesus_n to_o magnesia_n and_o to_o trallâ—â—_n he_o be_v aiudge_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v pure_a bread_n at_o this_o time_n many_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o one_o publius_z bishop_n of_o athens_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n succéede_v traianus_n who_o slay_v zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o 10023_o for_o christ._n borgomensis_n lib_n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o hadrians_n day_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o mount_n ararat_n crown_v with_o thorn_n their_o side_n pierce_v with_o dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o subdue_v they_o hadrian_n meet_v he_o honourable_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n will_v eustachius_n to_o do_v so_o also_o which_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v marterdome_n faustinâ—_n us_o and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o brixia_n suffer_v marterdome_n with_o grievous_a torment_n caelocerius_n see_v their_o great_a paâ—ience_n cry_v out_o veer_fw-mi magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o suffer_v with_o they_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n commit_v eleutherius_fw-la her_o son_n unto_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o apulia_n she_o with_o her_o sonn_n be_v behead_v and_o justus_n and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n suffer_v under_o adrian_n at_o complutum_n in_o spain_n about_o the_o same_o time_n simpronissa_n the_o wife_n of_o gerulus_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v first_o often_o scourge_v then_o hang_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n than_o a_o stone_n fasten_v about_o her_o neck_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n after_o her_o child_n be_v martyre_v wâ—th_o diverse_a punishment_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o seven_o staâ—es_n &_o so_o rack_v with_o a_o pulley_n thrust_v through_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n another_o in_o the_o breast_n another_o in_o the_o heart_n another_o about_o the_o navel_n another_o cut_n in_o every_o joint_n another_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n the_o last_o cut_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o be_v they_o cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n entitle_v ad_fw-la septem_fw-la biathanatos_n getulius_n also_o a_o preacher_n at_o tiber_n with_o cerdelis_n amantius_n and_o prinitiws_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n at_o hadrians_n commandment_n sophia_n with_o her_o
two_o child_n serapia_n and_o salma_n be_v likewise_o martyre_v 130._o hadriana_n at_o eleusina_n in_o athens_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadracus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aâ—stydesâ—_n â—_z philosopher_n &_o serenus_n granus_fw-la a_o great_a noble_a man_n write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o learned_o laâ—ing_v out_o their_o innocency_n that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o christian_n thus_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v some_o quiet_a antonius_n pius_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o christians_n but_o the_o emperor_n affection_n towards_o they_o appear_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o he_o to_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n to_o â—ay_n the_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n exâ—eâ—t_v they_o offend_v the_o laow_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o patience_n in_o torment_n and_o boldness_n in_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n when_o other_o quake_v this_o edict_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n which_o applase_v the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o day_n the_o four_o persecution_n after_o he_o succéede_v m_n antonius_n verus_n many_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n suffer_v diverse_a torment_n at_o smirna_n some_o be_v whip_v that_o their_o â—eines_n appear_v and_o their_o bowel_n be_v see_v and_o after_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o nail_n and_o thorn_n set_v for_o they_o to_o go_v upon_o and_o then_o throw_v to_o beast_n to_z be_v devour_v among_o who_o germanicus_n suffer_v so_o constant_o that_o they_o admire_v he_o policarpus_fw-la a_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n 86._o year_n a_o preacher_n 70._o year_n place_v by_o st._n john_n in_o smirna_n these_o persecution_n be_v begin_v he_o hide_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n and_o continue_a night_n and_o day_n in_o supplication_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o congregation_n .3_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n he_o dream_v his_o bed_n be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n under_o he_o which_o he_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o fire_n and_o be_v find_v by_o the_o pursuer_n he_o entertain_v they_o cheerful_o make_v they_o diâ—e_v and_o desire_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v than_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o ass_n where_o irenarcus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v into_o their_o chariot_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o they_o give_v he_o rough_a word_n and_o thrust_v he_o down_o the_o chariot_n that_o he_o may_v break_v hiâ—_n leg_n but_o he_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v where_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o the_o proconsul_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v he_o to_o say_v with_o they_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n who_o with_o constant_a countenance_n behold_v the_o whole_a multitude_n &_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o proconsuâ—l_n be_v â—arneâ—â—_n with_o he_o and_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o defy_v christ_n &_o i_o will_v discharge_v thou_o who_o answer_v these_o four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n i_o have_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o persuasion_n nor_o threaten_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o the_o lion_n have_v his_o prey_n already_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abâ—de_v the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v i_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v in_o this_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o only_o bind_v he_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o testify_v his_o faith_n the_o fire_n seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n to_o compass_v the_o body_n like_o a_o veil_n which_o seem_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yield_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n the_o fire_n not_o consume_v his_o body_n one_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o a_o sword_n whereby_o so_o much_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o quench_v the_o fire_n after_o the_o body_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v twelve_o that_o come_v from_o philadelphia_n with_o diverse_a other_o as_o metrodorus_n a_o minister_n and_o pionius_n a_o worthy_a man_n who_o after_o grievous_a torment_n be_v burn_v and_o carpus_n papylus_n and_o agothonica_n a_o woman_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamopolis_n in_o asia_n felicitas_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n suffer_v at_o room_n the_o first_o be_v whip_v and_o press_v to_o death_n the_o second_o and_o three_o have_v their_o brain_n break_v out_o the_o four_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_a and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v the_o other_o three_o be_v behead_v and_o leave_v the_o mother_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o this_o time_n justinus_n the_o learned_a piilosopher_n suffer_v who_o write_v apology_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o christian_n 174_o he_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o antonius_n pius_n that_o he_o stay_v the_o persecution_n in_o asia_n he_o vanquish_v crescens_n a_o philosopher_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n under_o this_o tyrant_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o confess_v christ_n in_o alexandriaâ—in_n egyptâ—_n a_o vicious_a infidel_n who_o wife_n be_v vicious_a but_o convert_v by_o ptolameus_n and_o depart_v from_o her_o vicious_a husband_n wherefore_o in_o revenge_n he_o suborn_v a_o centurion_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbanus_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o lucius_n a_o christian_a blame_v the_o judge_n therefore_o be_v with_o he_o also_o martyre_v also_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o spoletum_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n but_o spate_o in_o his_o face_n after_o sundry_a torment_n he_o be_v behead_v diverse_a other_o martyr_n suffer_v under_o this_o tyrant_n as_o symetricus_n florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n and_o valerian_n who_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n under_o this_o tyrant_n suffer_v diverse_a martyr_n at_o uienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n among_o who_o vetius_n zacharias_n sanctus_n maturus_n attallus_n blandina_fw-la alexander_n and_o alcibiades_n be_v chief_o renown_v vetius_n epagathus_n for_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o be_v martyre_v he_o be_v call_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n photinus_n deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n about_o 90._o year_n old_a be_v first_o beat_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n blandina_fw-la be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o cast_v to_o beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o none_o will_v touch_v she_o so_o they_o put_v she_o in_o prison_n until_o another_o time_n attalus_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o one_o alexander_n a_o phrygian_a physician_n who_o because_o he_o encourage_v the_o christian_n before_o the_o judge_n die_v most_o patient_o broil_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n after_o blandina_fw-la and_o one_o ponticus_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v bring_v forth_o the_o child_n die_v with_o extremity_n of_o torment_n blandina_fw-la after_o whip_a gridiron_n and_o beast_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n and_o throw_v unto_o a_o wild_a bull_n and_o so_o gore_v to_o death_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v bury_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o persecution_n be_v so_o sharp_a be_v because_o the_o ethnic_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o threaten_v for_o fear_n say_v the_o christian_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o thyestes_n and_o incest_n of_o oedipus_n with_o other_o haivous_a crime_n meleto_fw-it bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o claudius_n apolinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n exhibit_v apology_n unto_o these_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o do_v athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o christian_n whereby_o the_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o time_n be_v stay_v other_o think_v that_o if_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n want_v water_n five_o day_n and_o
themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n whereat_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o assistant_n be_v great_o amaze_v and_o the_o christian_n embolden_v and_o they_o depart_v glad_a for_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v ischrion_n often_o move_v of_o his_o master_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o refuse_v he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o spear_n in_o this_o time_n many_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a danger_n of_o wild_a beast_n clerimon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n a_o old_a man_n with_o his_o wife_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n can_v never_o be_v find_v again_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n suffer_v much_o affliction_n and_o have_v strange_a deliverance_n first_o the_o messenger_n be_v strucken_v blind_a &_o can_v not_o find_v his_o house_n after_o which_o three_o day_n god_n have_v he_o fly_v after_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v the_o keeper_n be_v from_o home_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o keeper_n return_v home_o and_o find_v diverse_a run_v away_o he_o run_v away_o himself_o and_o tell_v the_o matter_n to_o one_o he_o meet_v go_v to_o a_o marriage_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o they_o at_o the_o wedding_n who_o in_o the_o night_n rush_v towards_o the_o â—_z with_o great_a shout_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o prisoner_n be_v afraid_a and_o leave_v they_o than_o the_o company_n will_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o they_o tâ—â—ke_v dionysius_n set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o convey_v he_o away_o in_o this_o time_n suffer_v one_o christopherus_n a_o cananite_n 12._o cubit_n high_a also_o meneate_v a_o florentine_a and_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n in_o sicily_n who_o suffer_v imprisonment_n be_v beat_v rack_v famish_a rail_v on_o torment_v with_o sharp_a shell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—es_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v cut_v from_o her_o body_n among_o other_o also_o suffer_v 40._o virgin_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n triphon_n a_o very_a holy_a and_o constant_a man_n of_o nice_a after_o much_o torment_n suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sword_n decius_n erect_v a_o temple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o compel_v all_o the_o city_n to_o dee_fw-mi sacrifice_n 7._o of_o his_o soldier_n refuse_v and_o they_o hiâ—_n themselves_o in_o mount_n celius_n in_o cave_n the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v ram_v up_o with_o stone_n and_o so_o they_o wâ—re_v martyred_a hieronimus_fw-la write_v of_o a_o godly_a soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n and_o a_o harlot_n send_v to_o allure_v he_o she_o offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o he_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o her_o face_n theodora_n a_o virgin_n be_v command_v to_o the_o stew_n a_o young_a man_n a_o christian_a cause_v she_o to_o change_v garment_n with_o he_o and_o convey_v herself_o away_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o their_o violence_n be_v find_v a_o man_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v theodora_n offer_v herself_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v discharge_v he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n agathon_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o rebuke_v they_o that_o derive_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christian_n one_o paulus_n and_o one_o andreas_n be_v scourge_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o aftrer_n tread_v to_o death_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o people_n also_o justinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n and_o portius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o emperor_n philip_n be_v all_o martyr_a secundarius_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o jail_n verianus_n &_o marcellinus_n ask_v whether_o they_o lead_v the_o innocent_a whereupon_o they_o be_v take_v and_o after_o torment_n and_o beat_n with_o waister_n be_v hang_v with_o fire_n put_v to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o tormentor_n some_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a other_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n beza_n register_n these_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o tyrant_n time_n hippolytus_n concordia_n hierenius_fw-la abundus_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v noble_n or_o antioch_n belias_n bishop_n of_o apollinia_n leacus_fw-la tyrsus_n and_o galmetus_n nazaâ—zo_n triphon_n phillas_n bishop_n of_o philocomus_fw-la philocronius_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n thesiphon_n bishop_n of_o pamphilia_n nestor_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n parmevius_n priest_n circensis_fw-la marianus_n and_o jacobus_n nemesianus_n felix_n rogatianus_n priest_n felicissimus_n jovinius_n basilius_n ruffina_n and_o secunda_n virgin_n tertullianus_n valerianus_n nemesius_n sempronianus_fw-la olimpiadus_n teragone_fw-mi zeno_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n marinus_n archinius_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n pergentius_n and_o laurencius_fw-la child_n suffer_v persecution_n in_o tuscia_n many_o revolt_v as_o serapion_n nichomachus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o africa_n nicoftratus_n a_o deacon_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n hand_n some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n some_o with_o strange_a disease_n at_o this_o time_n rise_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o disturb_a cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v assist_v with_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n and_o celerius_fw-la but_o they_o forsake_v he_o after_o he_o allure_v three_o simple_a bishop_n in_o â—taly_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o coruelius_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o defeat_v and_o make_v the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sweaâ—e_v they_o will_v stand_v with_o he_o two_o young_a man_n aurelius_n which_o be_v twice_o torment_v and_o mapalicus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n tell_v the_o proconsul_n to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n mean_v his_o martyrdom_n decius_n the_o emperor_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o barbarian_n present_o god_n send_v a_o pleâ—ue_n 10_o year_n together_o which_o make_v diverse_a place_n desolate_a especial_o where_o the_o persecution_n most_o reign_v the_o christian_n comfort_v and_o minister_v unto_o their_o sick_a brethren_n the_o infidel_n forsake_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o succour_n upon_o this_o plague_n cyprian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n by_o treason_n succeed_v decius_n gallus_n at_o the_o first_o be_v quiet_a anon_o after_o publish_a edict_n against_o christian_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o nemisianus_n fox_n lucius_n with_o their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o who_o and_o to_o seagrius_n and_o rogatianus_n cyprian_n write_v consolatory_a epistle_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v who_o cornelius_n succeed_v but_o a_o while_n after_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o church_n and_o stephanus_n succéede_v he_o and_o sit_v 7._o year_n 5._o monethe_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n betwixt_o he_o end_n cyprian_n fall_v a_o contention_n about_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n emilianus_fw-la slay_v the_o former_a emperor_n and_o succéede_v himself_o after_o 3._o month_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o valerius_n and_o galienus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o valerius_n 3._o or_o 4._o year_n be_v so_o cutâ—eous_a to_o christian_n as_o no_o emperor_n before_o he_o that_o his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a magician_n find_v himself_o hinder_v by_o they_o from_o the_o practise_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o idol_n he_o sacrifice_v infant_n and_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n ¶_o the_o eight_o persecution_n ciprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n a_o idolater_n and_o give_v to_o magic_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o ceciâ—a_n priest_n by_o hear_v the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n church_n and_o church_n of_o spain_n he_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o christian_a man_n he_o love_v to_o read_v tertullian_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerianus_n he_o return_v again_o but_o after_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o carden_n and_o his_o head_n strike_v off_o at_o this_o time_n zistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o six_o of_o his_o deacon_n more_o behead_v one_o laurence_n a_o deacon_n see_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o execution_n cry_v to_o he_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o thy_o dear_a son_n he_o answer_v within_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v in_o
in_o know_v this_o bishop_n not_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n menace_v death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o our_o peaceable_a king_n set_v up_o a_o perjured_a king_n make_v discord_n among_o friend_n and_o brethren_n divorcement_n among_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n congregat_v do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bloâ—d_n of_o christ_n follow_v of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n infect_v with_o a_o pithâ—nical_a spirit_n we_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o depart_v upon_o the_o hear_n hereof_o to_o be_v peâ—pstually_o condemn_v this_o beâ—ing_n send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_a guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v depose_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o place_n and_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 3._o and_o because_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n before_o mention_v require_v she_o in_o remission_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o the_o emperor_n besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n peter_n place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrandâ—â—ed_v â—â—ed_z into_o adâ—ans_n tower_n where_o be_v besiege_v he_o send_v for_o robert_n guischardus_fw-la a_o normaine_a who_o with_o his_o army_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v burst_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o câ—â—y_n spoil_v it_o and_o deliver_v hildebrand_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o campania_n where_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exhort_v hildebrand_n to_o crown_n henry_n emperor_n at_o lateran_n and_o they_o will_v â—ause_v the_o empâ—rour_n to_o depart_v with_o his_o armâ—_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v so_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o ask_v pardon_n amend_v and_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o condition_n depart_v and_o take_v the_o new_a pope_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n mary_n hildebrand_n know_v by_o spy_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v hire_v one_o to_o carry_v up_o stone_n to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n the_o hireling_n â—aying_v his_o stone_n in_o order_n fall_v down_o and_o be_v slay_v the_o roman_n understand_v the_o truth_n draw_v he_o three_o day_n by_o the_o leg_n through_o the_o street_n for_o example_n but_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o méekenesse_n command_v he_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v hildebrand_n be_v a_o die_a bewail_v his_o fault_n and_o send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n quick_a and_o dead_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n from_o this_o pope_n spring_v all_o mischief_n pride_n pomp_n and_o tyranny_n which_o since_o reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hence_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n here_o come_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o give_v of_o bishopricke_n benefice_n in_o call_v of_o counceis_n in_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o nor_o no_o bishop_n nor_o passor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n against_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n in_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o king_n with_o rebellion_n and_o excommunication_n then_o victor_n the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o likewise_o show_v himself_o staut_n against_o the_o emperor_n 1087._o but_o god_n give_v the_o shrewd_a cow_n short_a horn_n some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n and_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n follow_v still_o the_o step_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o victor_n begin_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n next_o he_o vâ—banus_n the_o 2._o be_v pope_n which_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o give_v new_a decree_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o against_o clement_n the_o pope_n he_o hold_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o placâ—â—tia_n the_o other_o call_v synodus_fw-la claromontana_n wherein_o he_o cause_v all_o christian_a prince_n â—o_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1094._o for_o recover_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o 30000._o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o business_n by_o the_o say_v vrbanus_n the_o king_n of_o galacia_n with_o the_o whole_a diâ—ces_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o prison_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o exaction_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o rome_n say_v the_o follow_v not_o petâ—rs_n step_n that_o hâ—nted_v for_o reward_n 1908._o nor_o have_v peter_n power_n which_o have_v not_o his_o holiness_n the_o order_n of_o cisteriâ—ns_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o burgundia_n by_o the_o same_o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cartusâ—an_a mâ—nkes_n be_v confirm_v he_o decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o place_n he_o decree_v that_o maâ—â—ens_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o â—ay_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n both_z together_z to_o christen_v a_o child_n with_o many_o more_o matter_n after_o he_o follow_v pascalis_n the_o 2._o 1100._o he_o put_n on_o a_o purple_a uesture_n and_o a_o tire_n on_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n into_o lateran_n where_o a_o sceptre_n be_v give_v he_o and_o a_o girdle_n about_o he_o which_o have_v seven_o key_n with_o seven_o seal_n to_o token_n the_o seven_o power_n by_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o bind_v lose_v shut_v open_v seal_a resign_v and_o judge_v which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o hear_v of_o think_v to_o come_v to_o italy_n to_o salute_v the_o new_a pope_n but_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n against_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n this_o pascalis_n depose_v all_o such_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v many_o that_o strive_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o make_v a_o army_n against_o clement_n who_o the_o emperor_n make_v pope_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n not_o long_o after_o dâ—â—d_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o fluence_n begin_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o sabeliâ—us_a 〈◊〉_d pascalis_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o condemn_v his_o book_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o treâ—as_n marry_a priest_n in_o this_o council_n be_v condemn_v for_o nicholaitan_o all_o layman_n that_o give_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v condemn_v of_o simony_n the_o statuâ—e_n of_o priest_n tithe_n be_v renew_v count_v the_o sell_v thereof_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n cause_v certain_a bishop_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o place_v his_o sonnâ—_n henry_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o father_n room_n these_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o emperor_n his_o diadem_n pâ—â—ple_n â—ing_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o crown_n when_o the_o emperor_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n they_o aleadge_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o sell_v
be_v alive_a and_o his_o friend_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o stink_n yea_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_n then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o mortal_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o can_v none_o have_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o jew_n than_o he_o have_v do_v harm_n and_o to_o become_v a_o jew_n anâ—_n go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n preach_v god_n law_n yet_o because_o it_o camâ—_n not_o out_o of_o true_a repentance_n spring_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o odious_a pain_n he_o obtain_v not_o favour_n by_o this_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n also_o sickness_n show_v that_o the_o patient_a be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o he_o may_v now_o escape_v the_o second_o summoner_n be_v age_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n yet_o many_o though_o they_o see_v all_o their_o member_n decay_v with_o age_n take_v no_o heed_n but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o little_a mirth_n forget_v the_o summoner_n have_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o what_o a_o reckon_n he_o must_v make_v which_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o he_o forfeit_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n a_o doctor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o three_o idle_a youth_n unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n which_o if_o they_o grow_v with_o a_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old_a age_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n in_o custom_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o isaiah_n say_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o summoner_n be_v death_n his_o condition_n be_v come_v he_o first_o or_o last_o spare_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v fear_v death_n for_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o find_v one_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o his_o son_n think_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v with_o three_o messenger_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o his_o age_n and_o feebleness_n the_o three_o his_o end_n as_o decay_v of_o natural_a heat_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a heat_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v wax_v plenteous_a and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a know_v well_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 3._o man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a proud_a unobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o affection_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o see_v suchman_n know_v the_o first_o summoner_n warn_v the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v near_o the_o second_o summoner_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o we_o yet_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v show_v that_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n draw_v near_o lest_o any_o say_v as_o that_o foul_a belly_n seruer_n 10._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n if_o paul_n say_v 1300._o year_n past_a we_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o chrisostome_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o the_o valley_n be_v dark_a thou_o know_v night_n be_v near_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o low_a that_o the_o hill_n be_v dark_a so_o if_o thou_o see_v darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v mastery_n of_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nigh_o but_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o hill_n among_o the_o commonalty_n in_o perfect_a live_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o abbas_n joakim_n say_v from_o the_o year_n 1200._o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o ildiger_n in_o her_o prophecy_n say_v as_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n so_o in_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n whole_o rest_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o now_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n three_o question_n the_o first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o the_o three_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n besiege_v the_o city_n soon_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o he_o give_v many_o token_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n last_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v this_o abomination_n as_o doctor_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichrist_n day_n 1240._o day_n and_o a_o doctor_n say_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1400._o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o there_o lack_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o 7._o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o first_o seal_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n the_o first_o seal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v christ_n voice_n the_o white_a horse_n his_o disciple_n the_o whiteness_n show_v their_o righteousness_n by_o their_o bow_n their_o true_a preach_n prick_a repentance_n into_o man_n heart_n they_o go_v to_o jewry_n overcome_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n they_o go_v out_o win_v the_o payenim_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christ_n the_o calf_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v betoken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v token_a by_o the_o red_a horse_n this_o begin_v at_o curse_a nero_n and_o endure_v unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n many_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n until_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v 22000._o in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o black-horse_n be_v figure_v false_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o preach_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n against_o heretic_n that_o take_v those_o point_n amiss_o the_o four_o seal_n tâ—lleth_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n only_o blind_v the_o people_n the_o pale_a colour_n of_o the_o horse_n signify_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o rider_n be_v death_n to_o signify_v they_o slay_v ghostly_a that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n but_o christ_n and_o hell_n follow_v they_o for_o hell_n receive_v those_o that_o deceive_v man_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o eagle_n which_o fly_v high_a of_o all_o bird_n to_o make_v his_o cry_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o gospel_n least_o man_n tradition_n overgrow_v it_o by_o the_o information_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o five_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_v
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
all_o the_o chronicle_n kell_v and_o if_o all_o man_n consider_v this_o well_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n rich_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslayer_n rome_n be_v the_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n proceed_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o pillâ—_n friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o a_o prior_n say_v alackâ—â—r_n that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o say_n but_o the_o propet_n esaye_v he_o that_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o your_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_o pharisee_n divide_v in_o outward_a apparel_n and_o visage_n so_o you_o make_v division_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o be_v the_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o other_o and_o enter_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o enter_v you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n with_o your_o tradition_n therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v not_o let_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v by_o such_o vain_a flatterer_n as_o uphold_v your_o mischief_n you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v archb._n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v in_o my_o diocese_n as_o make_v division_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o cobh._n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v be_v before_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v and_o more_o will_v you_o slay_v if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n if_o he_o shorten_v not_o your_o day_n scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o peach_v god_n word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v in_o god_n law_n yet_o your_o other_o sect_n have_v no_o ground_n thereof_o then_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o write_n wherein_o be_v four_o article_n and_o examine_v he_o â—herâ—on_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o second_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o contesse_v himself_o to_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v a_o disease_a or_o wound_a man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o true_a and_o wise_a chirurgeon_n know_v the_o ground_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v first_o shréeven_v to_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o vicious_a that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o then_o seek_v he_o for_o i_o may_v soon_o get_v ill_o then_o good_a of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o most_o follow_v peter_n be_v next_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v little_a the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o until_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v martyr_n you_o let_v their_o good_a condition_n go_v and_o hurt_v not_o yourself_o therewith_o â—ll_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o boast_v of_o peter_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n then_o what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v he_o and_o you_o together_o make_v a_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n never_o will_v i_o obey_v until_o i_o seâ—_n you_o with_o peter_n follow_v christ_n in_o conversation_n the_o four_o be_v touch_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n he_o answer_v i_o owe_v they_o no_o service_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v they_o for_o your_o covetousness_n you_o be_v best_o sweep_v they_o fair_a from_o cobweb_n and_o dust_n or_o lay_v they_o up_o safe_a for_o catch_v hurt_v or_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v other_o age_a people_n which_o be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o saint_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v so_o covetous_a needy_a and_o beggar_n which_o in_o their_o life_n time_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o beg_v i_o will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o with_o your_o shroeve_n and_o idol_n your_o feign_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n you_o draw_v unto_o you_o the_o wealth_n and_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n then_o a_o friar_n say_v will_v you_o not_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o spread_v his_o aâ—â—es_n abroad_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o very_a cross_n and_o much_o better_a than_o your_o wooden_a cross_n be_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n himself_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o worship_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o wot_v you_o not_o how_o he_o die_v upon_o a_o material_a cross_n he_o answer_v yea_o and_o i_o wot_v also_o that_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o material_a cross_n but_o alone_o and_o only_o by_o he_o which_o die_v thereupon_o and_o well_o wot_v iâ—_n that_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v in_o none_o other_o cross_n but_o in_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n only_o and_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n like_o persecution_n with_o he_o for_o his_o verity_n then_o another_o say_v will_v you_o then_o do_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o holy_a cross_n yes_o it_o he_o be_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v he_o by_o lest_o he_o take_v harm_n and_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n as_o he_o be_v now_o adays_o bishop_n sir_n john_n you_o have_v speak_v many_o wonderful_a word_n to_o thâ—_n slanderous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n give_v a_o great_a ill_a example_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n here_o to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o more_o disdain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spend_v muâ—â—_n time_n in_o vain_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v well_o we_o must_v be_v now_o at_o this_o short_a point_n with_o you_o you_o must_v either_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o throw_v yourself_o into_o most_o deep_a danger_n see_v to_o it_o in_o time_n aâ—one_v â—lse_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o cobham_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o much_o more_o have_v you_o offend_v i_o than_o i_o ever_o offend_v you_o in_o thus_o trouble_v i_o before_o this_o company_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o the_o archbishop_n read_v â—he_v definitive_a sentence_n cobh._n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v nâ—_n harm_v to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o satan_n can_v do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n and_o touch_v my_o article_n before_o rehearseâ—_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n then_o â—e_a turâ—â—â—_n himself_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n beware_v of_o these_o man_n else_o they_o will_v beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o headlong_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o then_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o all_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n hoâ—ding_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n forgive_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o blessed_a will_n thâ—â—_n he_o be_v lead_v again_o unto_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o lord_n cobham_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n by_o night_n and_o â—â—ed_v to_o wales_n where_o he_o continue_v more_o than_o four_o year_n after_o in_o this_o year_n 1416._o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v who_o have_v be_v a_o heavy_a troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o
be_v compel_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o depose_v first_o that_o she_o bid_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o swear_v else_o a_o bee_n will_v sting_v her_o tongue_n and_o venom_n her_o soul_n and_o that_o she_o rebuke_v she_o for_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi to_o our_o lady_n say_v you_o will_v do_v ill_a in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o pray_v to_o such_o image_n and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v no_o more_o reward_n for_o such_o prayer_n than_o a_o â—endle_n put_v under_o the_o foot_n will_v give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n say_v that_o lewd_a write_v of_o stock_n hew_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o lewd_a painter_n gleere_v they_o with_o colour_n and_o open_v her_o arm_n and_o tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o say_v if_o every_o sacrament_n be_v god_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o 1000_o priest_n and_o more_o do_v every_o day_n make_v a_o 1000_o such_o god_n and_o eat_v they_o and_o void_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hinder_a part_n filthy_o stink_v under_o every_o hedge_n where_o you_o may_v find_v many_o such_o go_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v my_o god_n it_o be_v false_o and_o deceitful_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o induce_v simple_a people_n to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v only_o material_a bread_n and_o that_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o the_o people_n calâ—_n saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o false_a traitor_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o that_o support_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n shall_v short_o have_v the_o same_o or_o worse_a mischief_n so_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o that_o curse_a man_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o they_o curse_o decâ—iae_fw-la the_o people_n with_o false_a mâ—mmetries_n to_o extort_v money_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n riot_n and_o idleness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o goâ—â—_n law_n and_o that_o she_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n that_o pope_n sâ—luester_n make_v the_o lent_n and_o that_o william_n white_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o false_o condemn_v and_o at_o his_o execution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exhort_v the_o people_n a_o devil_n one_o of_o bishop_n caiphas_n his_o servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o lip_n that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o go_v to_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o place_n and_o that_o she_o desire_v this_o deponent_a and_o her_o maid_n to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n to_o her_o chamber_n to_o hear_v her_o husband_n read_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o she_o say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n devil_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n with_o lucifer_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n which_o worship_n image_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o first_o ordain_v bell_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n after_o aswednesday_n she_o have_v a_o pot_n séething_fw-mi over_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_v and_o otmeale_n seethe_v in_o it_o other_o also_o be_v swear_v which_o confirm_v the_o former_a deposition_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o register_v what_o become_v of_o she_o diverse_a good_a man_n this_o year_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o one_o william_n wright_n their_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a and_o the_o say_v william_n wright_n depose_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n among_o the_o lollard_n that_o their_o sect_n shall_v be_v in_o manner_n destroy_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n john_n burrell_n servant_n to_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n 1430._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v apprehend_v and_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o beside_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o good_a christian._n that_o lent_n and_o other_o fasting-day_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n may_v eat_v flesh_n or_o fish_n indifferent_o upon_o those_o day_n that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o in_o câ—se_n of_o of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o this_o world_n he_o be_v force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v like_o punishment_n as_o before_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludâ—ey_n be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a lay_v against_o he_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v comfort_v and_o support_v diverse_a upon_o which_o he_o be_v conâ—â—ct_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v like_o penance_n robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a especialâ—y_a for_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o bishop_n do_v avail_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conjuration_n and_o character_n make_v over_o they_o he_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o suffer_v penance_n as_o aforesaid_a john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n be_v take_v in_o ipswich_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o whip_n three_o several_a sunday_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o three_o whip_n about_o the_o market_n place_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o â—eete_v bare_a his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n heâ—_n shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o trivitie_n and_o every_o ash-wednesday_n and_o monday_n and_o thursday_n three_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o ordinary_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n among_o other_o penitontiarâ—es_n about_o the_o same_o time_n short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o one_o richard_n hoveden_n a_o wool_n window_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n whenby_o no_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n as_o fabian_n write_v he_o burn_v hard_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 1431._o and_o many_o witness_n be_v swear_v against_o he_o they_o appoint_v one_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n all_o the_o parish_n go_v of_o procession_n he_o go_v the_o contrary_a way_n decide_v they_o and_o meeting_n they_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v he_o do_v well_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n than_o god_n may_v be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o upon_o fâ—â—daies_n and_o other_o prohibit_v day_n as_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o therein_o item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o mock_v they_o he_o affirm_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o mock_v she_o this_o he_o think_v it_o be_v well_o do_v item_n upon_o all-ballend_a day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o many_o light_a torch_n 〈◊〉_d they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o knéele_v down_o there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o fozeh_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
flee_v from_o he_o as_o cain_n and_o that_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o nature_n as_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o serpent_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n item_n love_n in_o christ_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o item_n the_o sect_n of_o saint_n francis_n saint_n dominick_n &_o other_o be_v damnable_a then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v these_o heresy_n and_o he_o pray_v the_o bishop_n to_o reform_v himself_o then_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o respite_n and_o when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o again_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o so_o inseparable_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v he_o that_o seek_v by_o his_o alm_n more_o than_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o to_o succour_v his_o brotherâ—_n and_o neighbour_n need_v he_o be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o christ_n blood_n so_o god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o be_v idolatry_n he_o conclude_v to_o they_o all_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n throughout_o all_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o have_v give_v he_o great_a light_n of_o conscience_n the_o next_o session_n he_o be_v entice_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o after_o do_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n last_o for_o these_o article_n he_o be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v which_o lack_v not_o charity_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n for_o we_o therefore_o no_o prayer_n to_o beâ—_n make_v to_o saint_n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o sufficient_a purgatory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n 4_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n rest_n with_o christ._n 5_o that_o a_o priest_n receive_v order_n receive_v more_o grace_n if_o his_o faith_n be_v increase_v or_o else_o not_o last_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o aforesaid_a john_n randall_n this_o john_n randall_n be_v of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sincere_a religion_n he_o be_v suspect_v and_o hate_v the_o young_a man_n be_v studious_a and_o about_o one_o &_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v long_o lack_v of_o his_o companion_n and_o through_o the_o stench_n of_o his_o corpse_n his_o study_n doorâ—_n be_v break_v up_o he_o be_v find_v hang_v with_o his_o own_o girdle_n within_o the_o study_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v his_o face_n look_v upon_o the_o bible_n and_o his_o finger_n point_v to_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o predestination_n be_v entreat_v of_o sure_o this_o matter_n lack_v no_o singular_a policy_n of_o some_o old_a naughty_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v for_o fear_n of_o predestination_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_v that_o it_o may_v keep_v their_o young_a man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o perilous_a in_o this_o year_n a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n for_o eat_v of_o bacon_n in_o lent_n 1531_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v edward_z frese_n edward_n frese_n a_o painter_n be_v hire_v to_o paint_v certain_a clothes_n for_o the_o new_a inn_n in_o colchester_n and_o in_o the_o upper_a boarder_n of_o the_o clothes_n he_o write_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o some_o of_o the_o town_n which_o have_v see_v his_o work_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o imprison_v with_o other_o of_o essex_n one_o johnson_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o willy_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o one_o father_n bate_v of_o rowshedge_n &_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o fine_a manchet_n make_v of_o sawdust_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o say_v frese_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n at_o fullam_n his_o wife_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n be_v big_a with_o child_n the_o porter_n kick_v she_o on_o the_o belly_n that_o on_o the_o same_o she_o die_v and_o the_o child_n die_v immediate_o after_o for_o write_v against_o the_o wall_n his_o hand_n be_v manacle_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v high_a than_o the_o iron_n and_o they_o keep_v he_o three_o day_n without_o meat_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o the_o people_n like_o a_o wild_a man_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n anâ—_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v his_o body_n and_o wit_n they_o send_v he_o to_o bearsie-abby_n but_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v there_o but_o he_o never_o come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o until_o his_o death_n and_o his_o brother_n valentine_n frese_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o york_n also_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n bate_v make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o appoint_v she_o to_o go_v to_o one_o m._n seliard_n of_o he_o she_o get_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n she_o hope_v some_o good_a shall_v come_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n will_v needs_o see_v the_o content_n of_o her_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n look_v what_o you_o can_v gather_v against_o father_n bate_v send_v i_o word_n that_o i_o may_v certify_v the_o king_n majesty_n but_o short_o after_o he_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v catch_v no_o more_o in_o this_o year_n friar_n roy_n be_v burn_v in_o portugal_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o leave_v here_o in_o england_n the_o history_n of_o master_n james_n baynham_n a_o lawyer_n this_o master_n baynham_n be_v accuse_v to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n chancellor_n &_o arrest_v with_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a temple_n to_o his_o house_n at_o chelsey_n &_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o he_o whip_v he_o at_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n then_o rack_v he_o at_o the_o tower_n before_o himself_o until_o they_o have_v almost_o lame_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o tell_v where_o his_o book_n lay_v and_o because_o his_o wife_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o his_o house_n she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v when_o they_o have_v often_o use_v he_o upon_o the_o torture_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o lolard_n tower_n until_o he_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n before_o he_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o be_v both_o mighty_a in_o scripture_n and_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n so_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n send_v one_o doctor_n symons_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o stake_n &_o after_o much_o communication_n between_o the_o doctor_n &_o he_o he_o pray_v the_o sheriff_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o lay_v down_o flat_a and_o pray_v then_o rise_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o article_n i_o die_v for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o have_v god_n book_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o key_n of_o heauâ—n_a gate_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o purgatory_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o râ—st_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n thâ—n_o one_o m._n pavey_a answer_v thou_o lie_v thou_o heretic_n thou_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o use_v of_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o your_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
for_o to_o cranmer_n and_o steven_n gardiner_n and_o other_o before_o who_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o cranmer_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o lutheran_n marvel_v exceed_o at_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o the_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v he_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o next_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v in_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v secret_a intimation_n give_v he_o by_o cranmer_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v commit_v whereupon_o he_o send_v they_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o argument_n thereupon_o in_o writing_n and_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o west_n country_n then_o the_o king_n be_v certify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o calais_n tend_v to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o whereupon_o doctor_n champion_n and_o m._n garnet_n who_o after_o be_v burn_v be_v send_v over_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o adam_n damlip_n have_v do_v after_o they_o one_o william_n smith_z curate_z of_o our_o lady_n parish_n in_o calais_n preach_v earnest_o invay_v against_o papistry_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v it_o lest_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n at_o length_n the_o say_a lord_n lisle_n which_o be_v bastard_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o maintain_v damlip_v as_o before_o by_o the_o entice_a of_o his_o wicked_a wife_n the_o lady_n honora_n she_o be_v thereunto_o provoke_v by_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o john_n rockwood_n esquire_n these_o with_o seven_o other_o write_v very_o heinous_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v often_o punish_v in_o calais_n and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v for_o over_o into_o england_n and_o be_v â—orely_o imprison_v and_o punish_v and_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o king_n pardon_n the_o aforesaid_a adam_n damlip_n teach_v school_n about_o some_o two_o year_n in_o the_o west_n country_n after_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v unto_o stephen_n gardiner_n who_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsea_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o for_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o keeper_n and_o he_o do_v much_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o prisoner_n in_o reprove_v vice_n then_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n than_o not_o to_o suffer_v his_o talon_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n glory_n by_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n whereupon_o he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o gardiner_n and_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n commandment_n he_o be_v have_v to_o calais_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n heresy_n but_o because_o all_o such_o offence_n before_o such_o a_o day_n be_v pardon_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a french_a crown_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n in_o calais_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o his_o death_n sir_n ralph_n ellerker_n knight_n martial_n there_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n or_o cause_n he_o die_v for_o but_o bad_a the_o executioner_n dispatch_v the_o knave_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o away_o before_o he_o see_v the_o traitor_n heart_n out_o but_o short_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n with_o the_o frenchman_n at_o bullen_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o enemy_n cut_v off_o his_o member_n and_o cut_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o say_a lord_n lisley_n with_o the_o other_o as_o before_o unjust_o charge_v they_o of_o calais_n with_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n be_v all_o short_o after_o either_o great_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o commit_v unto_o prison_n or_o else_o by_o desperate_a death_n die_v i_o will_v recite_v but_o rockwood_n the_o chief_a stirrer_n of_o the_o affliction_n aforesaid_a who_o at_o the_o last_o breath_n stare_v and_o rage_v cry_v he_o be_v damn_v and_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v god_n mercy_n he_o cry_v out_o all_z too_o late_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v malicious_o the_o death_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o town_n which_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a man_n which_o word_n he_o use_v when_o thirteen_o be_v carry_v in_o iron_n into_o england_n when_o one_o tell_v he_o he_o never_o see_v man_n of_o such_o honesty_n so_o sharp_o correct_v and_o take_v it_o so_o joyful_o rockwood_n then_o leap_v scoff_o say_v all_o too_o late_o and_o the_o under_o marshal_n sudden_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o council_n chamber_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o labour_a man_n have_v hear_v damplip_n say_v he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o one_o haruy_n a_o commissary_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n the_o poor_a man_n answer_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v whereas_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v a_o vile_a death_n short_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o say_a haruy_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o calais_n for_o treason_n dodde_v alias_o scot_n he_o be_v take_v in_o calais_n with_o certain_a german_a book_n about_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v thereupon_o and_o stand_v constant_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v there_o william_n button_n he_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o calais_n merry_o ask_v a_o papist_n whether_o one_o that_o be_v sudden_o take_v may_v not_o occupy_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o break_a paper_n and_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n may_v better_o want_v dog_n then_o popish_a priest_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o dog_n we_o can_v make_v no_o more_o but_o if_o there_o lack_v ignorant_a priest_n we_o may_v soon_o make_v too_o many_o of_o they_o there_o come_v a_o black_a friar_n to_o calais_n with_o the_o pope_n pardon_n who_o for_o 4._o penny_n will_v deliver_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o button_n ask_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o friar_n say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n thereout_o for_o which_o cauâ—e_n he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o commissary_n who_o chafe_v call_v he_o heretic_n then_o say_v button_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o will_v not_o of_o charity_n do_v it_o than_o will_v god_n the_o king_n will_v make_v i_o pope_n for_o sure_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o out_o without_o money_n whereupon_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o billet_n and_o procure_v his_o wage_n which_o be_v six_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o then_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n who_o after_o give_v he_o eight_o penny_n a_o day_n in_o november_n 1545._o after_o the_o king_n have_v subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v invade_v france_n and_o have_v get_v the_o town_n of_o bullen_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v he_o beside_o subsidy_n of_o money_n all_o college_n chantery_n free_a chapel_n hospital_n fraternity_n guild_v and_o perpetuity_n of_o stipendiary_a priest_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o december_n the_o next_o lend_v doctor_n crome_n preach_v in_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n among_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o purgatory_n he_o say_v it_o trental_n and_o mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n well_o in_o give_v away_o monastery_n college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n confer_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v they_o in_o purgatory_n this_o dilemma_n be_v insoluble_a but_o at_o easter_n next_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
death_n as_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v take_v such_o fruit_n in_o some_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o line_o and_o diligent_a preach_v unto_o some_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n use_v in_o their_o church_n the_o tragical_a history_n of_o the_o worthy_a duke_n of_o somerset_n king_n edward_n have_v three_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n edward_n thomas_n &_o henry_n semer_n edward_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o thomas_n be_v make_v high_a admiral_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n sir_n thomas_n semer_n high_a admiral_n marry_a queen_n katherine_n late_a wife_n of_o king_n henry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v betwixt_o the_o say_a queen_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n there_o fall_v great_a displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o wife_n grudge_n begin_v between_o the_o brethren_n after_o it_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o lord_n admiral_n charge_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v the_o young_a king_n and_o translate_v the_o crown_n unto_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v attaint_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v suffer_v at_o tower_n hill_n the_o twenty_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o many_o report_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n have_v wrought_v his_o death_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n or_o no_o in_o october_n after_o that_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n among_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o master_n york_n and_o at_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n house_n against_o the_o lord_n protector_n remain_v then_o with_o the_o king_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o king_n with_o his_o council_n hear_v thereof_o first_o secretary_n peter_n with_o the_o king_n message_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n retain_v still_o with_o they_o make_v no_o answer_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n protector_n write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o your_o assembly_n wherefore_o we_o send_v master_n secretary_n peter_n unto_o you_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o his_o council_n here_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o you_o stay_v here_o â—he_v say_v m._n peter_n and_o have_v not_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v your_o do_n bend_v with_o violence_n to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o we_o to_o these_o extremity_n which_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o other_o way_n we_o intend_v with_o violence_n to_o defend_v with_o death_n and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v victory_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o touch_v private_a matter_n â—o_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n his_o realm_n and_o subject_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o agreeable_a to_o any_o reasonable_a condition_n that_o you_o will_v require_v for_o we_o esteem_v the_o king_n wealth_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o than_o other_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o then_o our_o life_n pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o determinate_a answer_n by_o master_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n the_o lord_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o take_v advice_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o may_v and_o will_v the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n to_o provide_v a_o substantial_a watch_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o gate_n then_o they_o demand_v five_o hundred_o man_n to_o aid_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o lord_n protector_n out_o of_o windsor_n from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o say_a protector_n to_o this_o effect_n first_o that_o the_o protector_n by_o his_o evil_a government_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sedition_n that_o of_o late_o happen_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n in_o france_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o build_n of_o his_o sumptuous_a house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n war_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o councillor_n that_o he_o have_v sow_v division_n between_o the_o noble_n gentleman_n and_o commons_z that_o the_o noble_n assemble_v themselves_o only_o to_o cause_v the_o protector_n to_o have_v live_v within_o limit_n &_o to_o have_v put_v such_o order_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o protector_n slander_v the_o council_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n desire_v the_o city_n &_o commons_o to_o aid_v they_o to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o king_n then_o the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n command_v they_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o a_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o their_o city_n well_o arm_v and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n these_o contrary_a commandment_n come_v both_o at_o one_o instant_a unto_o the_o mayor_n &_o citizen_n of_o london_n it_o seem_v very_o doubtful_a to_o they_o which_o way_n to_o take_v at_o the_o last_o step_v up_o a_o citizen_n george_n studlaw_n and_o say_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o baron_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o the_o city_n aid_v they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a battle_n and_o the_o lord_n prevail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n prisoner_n and_o upon_o certain_a condition_n the_o king_n &_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o the_o king_n open_o grant_v his_o pardon_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o citizen_n &_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o forget_v during_o the_o king_n life_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stranger_n appoint_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o the_o citizen_n give_v away_o body_n and_o good_n and_o from_o one_o persecution_n unto_o another_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v such_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v death_n therefore_o i_o will_v council_n the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o may_v be_v just_o prove_v against_o the_o l._n protector_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o further_a aid_n neither_o we_o to_o offend_v any_o of_o they_o both_o then_o the_o lord_n send_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n with_o their_o letter_n of_o credence_n unto_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o short_o commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n resort_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o bring_v the_o lord_n protector_n unto_o the_o tower_n short_o after_o the_o lord_n resort_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o charge_v the_o lord_n protector_n with_o sundry_a article_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o proclamation_n aforesaid_a and_o although_o these_o purpose_n of_o man_n intend_v the_o spill_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n so_o labour_v for_o his_o uncle_n that_o in_o short_a while_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o continue_v at_o liberty_n two_o year_n and_o two_o day_n after_o he_o be_v again_o apprehend_v &_o commit_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o westminister_n hall_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o there_o be_v charge_v with_o felony_n &_o treason_n he_o put_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o peer_n who_o discharge_v he_o of_o treason_n but_o they_o account_v he_o guilty_a of_o felony_n for_o purpose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o and_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o tower_n again_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n upon_o tower_n hill_n he_o come_v with_o the_o same_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v change_v neither_o voice_n nor_o countenance_n and_o kneel_v down_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o prayer_n end_v he_o turn_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a fatherly_a love_n to_o child_n and_o say_v dear_o
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
unto_o death_n a_o rare_a example_n to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o parent_n where_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n be_v overcome_v with_o godliness_n who_o like_o the_o holy_a mother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n encourage_v their_o son_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o go_v through_o valiant_o rejoice_v with_o wonderful_a gladness_n and_o either_o of_o they_o drink_v unto_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o parent_n william_n pygot_n steven_n knight_n and_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o tomkins_n and_o hunter_n be_v examine_v as_o before_o these_o three_o likewise_o be_v examine_v before_o boner_n the_o same_o reason_n article_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o these_o also_o and_o they_o make_v all_o answer_n alike_o and_o when_o by_o neither_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v they_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n to_o be_v burn_v william_n pigot_n burn_v at_o braintree_n steven_n knight_n be_v burn_v at_o mauldâ—n_n who_o at_o the_o stake_n kneel_v down_o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n jesu_n for_o who_o love_n i_o â—eave_v this_o life_n and_o desire_v bittâ—r_a death_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n â—ather_o than_o to_o abide_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n break_v thy_o commandment_n where_o i_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n i_o choose_v rather_o the_o torment_n of_o this_o body_n and_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v thou_o which_o death_n iâ—_n dear_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n such_o love_n have_v thou_o lay_v up_o in_o my_o breast_n that_o i_o huâ—ger_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o wound_a deer_n desire_v the_o soyâ—â—_n sâ—nd_v â—hy_a holy_a comforter_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v meâ—_n a_o weak_a piece_n of_o earth_n empty_a of_o all_o strength_n of_o itself_o of_o thy_o great_a love_n thou_o â—ast_v bid_v i_o to_o this_o banquet_n account_v i_o worthâ—_n to_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o cup_n among_o thou_o eleâ—tâ—give_v i_o strength_n against_o this_o â—hine_n element_n which_o be_v most_o irksome_a to_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v through_o this_o fire_n into_o thy_o â—osoâ—e_n according_a unto_o thy_o promise_n accept_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o thy_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n for_o who_o testimony_n i_o offer_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n as_o i_o forgive_v the_o world_n sweet_a saviour_n spread_v thy_o wing_n over_o i_o o_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o conduct_v i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n lord_n into_o to_o thy_o hand_n â—commend_v my_o spirit_n amen_n john_n laurence_n be_v bring_v to_o colchester_n and_o not_o bâ—eing_v able_a to_o go_v for_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o sore_o wear_v with_o his_o iron_n in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n so_o weaken_v with_o evil_a keep_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o chair_n at_o his_o burn_v the_o young_a child_n come_v about_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v lord_n strengthen_v thy_o servant_n and_o keep_v thy_o promise_n which_o manifest_v god_n glory_n which_o write_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o their_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o bring_v they_o up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n upon_o shrove-sunday_n the_o parson_n of_o arundel_n beside_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o straightway_o he_o fall_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o never_o speak_v after_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n hales_n sir_n james_n hales_n as_o before_o take_v queen_n mary_n part_n and_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o have_v any_o other_o queen_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o edward_n the_o sixt_n will._n he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o conscionable_a judge_n to_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o quality_n be_v link_v sincere_a affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o true_a gospeller_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o mass_n not_o be_v restore_v by_o law_n diverse_a priest_n presume_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o they_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o advice_n before_o judge_n hales_n and_o he_o give_v order_n therein_o as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o when_o the_o term_n come_v he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o office_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardner_n lord_n chancellor_n to_o who_o he_o justify_v that_o he_o do_v it_o both_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o stand_v in_o trial_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v object_v and_o it_o therein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o injury_n let_v i_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v or_o desire_v no_o better_a defence_n for_o myself_o consider_v chief_o that_o it_o be_v my_o profession_n ah_o sir_n say_v the_o chancellor_n you_o be_v very_o quick_a and_o stout_a in_o your_o answer_n it_o seem_v that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v more_o of_o will_n favour_v your_o opinion_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o service_n now_o use_v then_o for_o any_o occasion_n of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n see_v her_o highness_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o yet_o but_o within_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o embrace_v it_o according_o my_o lord_n quoth_v hales_n i_o do_v but_o show_v myself_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o who_o cause_n willing_o for_o justice_n sake_n i_o do_v of_o late_a as_o your_o lordship_n know_v adventure_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v and_o as_o for_o my_o religion_n i_o trust_v it_o be_v such_o as_o please_v god_n wherein_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o adventure_v both_o my_o life_n and_o substance_n if_o i_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o for_o lack_v of_o my_o own_o power_n and_o will_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v short_o after_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n than_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o endure_v most_o constant_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n and_o when_o thus_o in_o diverse_a prison_n be_v toss_v and_o weary_v he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subdue_v there_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o hampshire_n call_v foster_n who_o â—â—ing_n suborn_v by_o the_o bishop_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o length_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v then_o next_o morning_n early_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o prison_n to_o comfort_v he_o therein_o and_o after_o judge_n portman_n come_v to_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o he_o â—rew_v into_o such_o a_o extreme_a desperation_n by_o the_o worm_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o eat_v little_a meat_n that_o night_n when_o supper_n be_v do_v he_o gate_n he_o straight_o to_o bed_n where_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n with_o much_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o send_v his_o man_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o beer_n his_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o with_o a_o penknife_n he_o wound_v himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o man_n meeting_n the_o butler_n at_o the_o chamber_n door_n return_v present_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o let_v his_o master_n from_o destroy_v himself_o upon_o this_o cranmer_n straightway_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n the_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n m._n hales_n be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o deliver_v get_v himself_o home_n to_o his_o house_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v again_o and_o burn_v and_o beggar_n all_o his_o posterity_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hear_v of_o mass_n he_o shall_v do_v worse_o have_v all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n a_o good_a while_n before_o that_o pertain_v unto_o his_o
will_v needs_o have_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n do_v harp_n admit_v your_o child_n die_v unchristn_v you_o be_v in_o a_o heavy_a case_n your_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v not_o christen_v he_o when_o you_o may_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n hawk_n the_o deliverance_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a woman_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n by_o the_o believe_a man_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a harp_n your_o great_a learned_a man_n at_o oxford_n in_o who_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n will_v be_v against_o you_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o bonner_n recant_v recant_v for_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o can_v be_v save_v hawk_n i_o aâ—ked_v he_o whether_o christianity_n do_v stand_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o say_v partly_o it_o do_v i_o say_v s._n pet_n say_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n sirrah_n hawk_n it_o be_v detestable_a abominable_a and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o use_v bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consiteâ—r_n hawk_n it_o be_v abominable_a and_o detestable_a and_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n bonner_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o we_o bid_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o for_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o they_o as_o you_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o privit_a chamber_n hawk_n you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o they_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o bonner_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o profit_v not_o for_o david_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n and_o ezechielâ—aith_o â—aith_z though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o exceed_v no_o further_o than_o themselves_o then_o he_o say_v to_o harpsfield_n you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o of_o any_o bless_a saint_n a_o old_a bishop_n that_o lose_v his_o live_n for_o â—arrying_v a_o wiâ—e_n come_v to_o bonner_n with_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o i_o have_v a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o haâ—e_v it_o christen_v i_o say_v i_o deâ—ie_v not_o baptism_n then_o he_o say_v angry_o thou_o â—oole_n thou_o cannâ—st_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v 〈…〉_z not_o give_v to_o anger_n thou_o judge_v i_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o then_o say_v the_o old_a bishop_n alas_o yâ—ng_a man_n you_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ancient_n and_o do_v as_o your_o father_n have_v do_v bonner_n no_o no_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a water_n hawk_n i_o say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o elizeus_fw-la throw_v salt_v into_o the_o water_n i_o say_v the_o water_n be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o good_a so_o when_o our_o water_n be_v corrupt_a if_o you_o by_o put_v in_o salt_n can_v make_v they_o sweet_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a we_o will_v the_o better_o believe_v your_o ceremony_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n i_o ask_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o he_o say_v christ_n sed_fw-la five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o three_o fish_n hawk_n will_v you_o make_v that_o holy_a bread_n there_o christ_n deal_v fish_n with_o his_o holy_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v look_v how_o caption_n he_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o this_o miracle_n because_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o credit_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bonner_n you_o will_v believe_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n i_o say_v no_o for_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o they_o shall_v speak_v new_a tongue_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v poison_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o then_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o new_a tongue_n we_o speak_v hawk_n when_o i_o know_v not_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o filthâ—e_a talker_n but_o since_o i_o know_v god_n word_n i_o have_v give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n then_o he_o say_v how_o cast_v you_o out_o devil_n i_o say_v whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v god_n word_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n i_o say_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v if_o thou_o continue_v this_o opinion_n you_o think_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o brotherhead_n of_o you_o but_o i_o will_v break_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o hawk_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o kill_v any_o for_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v paul_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v he_o say_v peter_n destroy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o acts._n i_o say_v they_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o he_o say_v well_o you_o grant_v one_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o he_o require_v mercy_n so_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n fecknam_n talk_v with_o i_o feck_n be_v you_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v but_o in_o english_a and_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n i_o say_v i_o refuse_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v he_o say_v ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v you_o to_o paul_n breach_n hauk_n i_o have_v read_v that_o there_o go_v partlet_n and_o napkin_n from_o paul_n body_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v he_o say_v yes_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o ceremony_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wrought_v and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n feck_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n do_v not_o her_o disease_n depart_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o say_v there_o go_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o besture_n that_o heal_v the_o woman_n he_o say_v both_o i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a feck_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o say_v i_o think_v you_o will_v prove_v he_o so_o for_o every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o king_n a_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o parable_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v i_o be_o like_a unto_o a_o door_n to_o a_o uine_n to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o way_n he_o say_v these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o i_o perceive_v you_o build_v upon_o latimer_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n i_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n feck_n will_v thou_o trust_v to_o such_o dolt_n one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
it_o to_o his_o better_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o master_n philpot_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o give_v his_o man_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sheriff_n call_v he_o to_o goâ—_n to_o execution_n he_o come_v down_o most_o joyful_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v soul_n so_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n than_o he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n suffer_v vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n give_v up_o his_o breath_n thomas_n whittle_n priest_n bartelet_n greene_n gentleman_n john_n tudson_n and_o thomas_n go_v artificer_n thomas_n browne_n isabella_n foster_n wife_n joane_n warren_n alias_o lashford_n maid_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o last_o year_n murder_v the_o learned_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n â—556_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o very_a few_o which_o either_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n or_o compel_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n they_o continue_v this_o year_n likewise_o no_o less_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o january_n at_o one_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o manner_n of_o article_n the_o special_a point_n be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n this_o thomas_n whittle_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o philpot_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o recant_v and_o then_o become_v desperate_a and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n until_o he_o have_v get_v to_o see_v the_o bill_n again_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o name_n wherefore_o boner_n buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v it_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v out_o manful_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o swear_v soldier_n of_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n in_o who_o so_o lively_o appear_v the_o very_a visage_n and_o shape_n of_o satan_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a as_o i_o by_o experience_n do_v speak_v wherefore_o who_o so_o shall_v for_o conscience_n matterscome_n into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpenâ—â—e_n save_o his_o head_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a write_n sore_o do_v they_o assault_v i_o and_o crafty_o tempt_v i_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n bartlet_n greene_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o bassinghall_n in_o london_n be_v a_o student_n in_o oxford_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o peter_n martyr_n reader_n of_o the_o university_n lecture_n in_o the_o say_a university_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v once_o taste_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o he_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o well_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o university_n unto_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o study_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o earnest_a study_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o one_o goodman_n who_o be_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o religion_n contain_v a_o report_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o question_n which_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o goodman_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o certainty_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v report_v beyond-sea_o whereupon_o greene_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n from_o other_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a seem_v heinous_a to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v make_v treason_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v by_o law_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o treason_n they_o examine_v he_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o send_v he_o at_o last_o to_o bonner_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v present_v to_o bonner_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprison_n which_o when_o he_o have_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o since_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o accuser_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n be_v send_v for_o who_o report_v that_o before_o he_o m._n mos_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o affirm_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o say_v he_o will_v continue_v therein_o and_o maintain_v it_o then_o m._n welâ—h_n arise_v and_o desire_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o alone_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o another_o chamber_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o trouble_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o at_o liberty_n and_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n i_o promise_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o have_v read_v all_o peter_n martyr_n and_o cranmers_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a as_o roffensis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o continual_a truth_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o those_o that_o any_o time_n sever_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v answer_v and_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o talk_n which_o lack_v neither_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o young_a and_o lack_v both_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o list_v james._n 1._o and_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v his_o universal_a church_n his_o spouse_n scatter_v through_o many_o realm_n where_o he_o list_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o it_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o place_n then_o to_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o this_o church_n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v therein_o but_o how_o this_o church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n &_o minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n these_o mark_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o mark_n be_v sore_o wear_v and_o almost_o take_v away_o but_o god_n have_v venue_v the_o print_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v all_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v before_o a_o many_o of_o bishop_n and_o
that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n it_o please_v god_n that_o so_o great_a virtue_n in_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o blemish_n and_o that_o y_o â—_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a generation_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n present_o this_o recantation_n be_v put_v in_o print_n and_o publish_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o cranmer_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o queen_n command_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o doctor_n cole_n and_o have_v his_o lesson_n give_v he_o he_o go_v speedy_o to_o oxford_n to_o play_v his_o part_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v cole_n give_v he_o 15_o crown_n to_o give_v to_o y_fw-fr â—_o poor_a the_o archbishop_n surmise_v whereabout_o they_o go_v after_o the_o spanish_a friar_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o paper_n of_o article_n which_o cranmer_n shall_v open_o profess_v in_o his_o recantation_n before_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o then_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v &_o know_v whereunto_o their_o device_n tend_v he_o put_v secret_o into_o his_o bosom_n his_o prayer_n with_o his_o exhortation_n write_v in_o another_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v bring_v from_o prison_n to_o s._n mary_n church_n betwixt_o two_o friar_n which_o mumble_v certain_a psalm_n in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o go_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la then_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o stand_n where_o they_o leave_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v all_o y_o â—_o sermon_n in_o a_o bare_a ragged_a gown_n &_o ill-favoured_o clothe_v with_o a_o old_a square_a cap_n expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o habit_n when_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o the_o stage_n he_o turn_v unto_o a_o pillar_n &_o kneel_v &_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o after_o a_o while_n cole_n come_v &_o begin_v his_o sermon_n altogether_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o cranmer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o begin_v this_o heresy_n &_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o these_o and_o other_o main_a cause_n the_o queen_n and_o council_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v although_o he_o have_v recant_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o comfort_v he_o that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v either_o abate_v y_fw-mi â—_o fury_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o flame_n or_o else_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o glorify_a god_n much_o in_o his_o conversion_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v only_o his_o work_n show_v what_o great_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o convert_v he_o but_o none_o can_v prevail_v until_o god_n reclaim_v he_o say_v whilst_o he_o flow_v in_o riches_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o death_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o no_o comfort_n he_o promise_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n mass_n &_o funeral_n execute_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n for_o secure_a of_o his_o soul_n but_o cranmer_n during_o the_o sermon_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o very_a shape_n of_o forrow_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o he_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n he_o shed_v abundant_a tear_n from_o his_o fatherly_a face_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n before_o the_o people_n after_o cole_n have_v do_v his_o sermon_n he_o have_v cranmer_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o express_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v take_v away_o suspicion_n from_o man_n that_o they_o may_v ununderstand_v you_o a_o catholic_a indeed_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o good_a will_n then_o he_o desire_v y_o â—_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o one_o offence_n do_v trouble_v i_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n whereof_o in_o process_n of_o my_o talk_n you_o shall_v hear_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a pithy_a prayer_n with_o y_fw-es â—_o people_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o y_o â—_o book_n at_o large_a than_o he_o say_v every_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n desire_v to_o give_v some_o god_n exhortation_n unto_o other_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n at_o this_o my_o depart_n i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v &_o you_o edify_v his_o first_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o upon_o this_o gloze_a world_n but_o upon_o god_n &_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o next_o exhortation_n be_v to_o obedience_n to_o y_fw-es â—_o king_n &_o quéenâ—_n his_o three_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v together_o like_a brother_n &_o sister_n the_o four_o be_v that_o rich_a man_n will_v weigh_v three_o say_n in_o y_o â—_o scripture_n first_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o y_fw-es â—_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o shut_v his_o compassion_n upon_o his_o needy_a brother_n how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n three_o saint_n james_n bid_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o clothes_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n canker_a and_o rusty_a and_o the_o rust_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o consume_v you_o like_o fire_n you_o hoard_v up_o treasure_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o the_o last_o day_n let_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a ponder_v well_o these_o three_o sentence_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n it_o be_v now_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o many_o and_o victual_n so_o dear_a now_o be_v i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n whereupon_o hang_v my_o life_n past_a and_o my_o life_n to_o come_v either_o to_o live_v with_o my_o master_n christ_n for_o ever_o in_o joy_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o in_o pain_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o faith_n unto_o you_o without_o dissemble_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o set_v abroad_o a_o writing_n contrary_n to_o truth_n which_o now_o i_o renounce_v as_o write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n and_o because_o my_o hand_n write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n and_o my_o book_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o delude_v and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n cole_n cry_v to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n then_o the_o friar_n pull_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o what_o madness_n have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n he_o answer_v they_o not_o but_o direct_v his_o talk_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o spanish_a barker_n rage_v and_o foam_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o he_o and_o the_o other_o spanish_a friar_n begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o afresh_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v he_o abide_v the_o fire_n with_o such_o constancy_n
lord_n he_o renounce_v the_o false_a colour_a religion_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n wherein_o many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v be_v drown_v he_o be_v burn_v at_o northampton_n three_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o cicester_n be_v in_o like_a bond_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o christ_n gospel_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n who_o have_v be_v burn_v if_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o papist_n have_v not_o make_v they_o away_o before_o john_n clarke_n dunstone_n chittenden_n uncondemned_a william_n foster_n of_o stone_n alice_n potkins_n of_o staplehurst_n john_n archer_n of_o cranbroke_n weaver_n the_o first_o of_o november_n these_o five_o be_v macerate_v and_o pine_v to_o death_n by_o famine_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n they_o answer_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n profit_v not_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v they_o deny_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o carry_v a_o dungfork_n as_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o carry_v the_o gallow_n about_o if_o one_o father_n be_v hang_v as_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n there_o be_v fifteen_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v appoint_v to_o starve_v they_o all_o have_v not_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruel_a handle_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n window_n whereby_o their_o do_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v burn_v as_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n november_n and_o december_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n radulph_n bane_n and_o his_o cruel_a chancellor_n doctor_n draycot_n and_o nine_o priest_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o one_o hoke_n be_v burn_v at_o chester_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o process_n and_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o condemn_a take_v up_o and_o burn_v the_o bone_n and_o book_n of_o bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o appertain_v with_o all_o the_o ridiculous_a proceed_v of_o the_o commissioner_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o cambridge_n and_o also_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n acworth_n orator_n of_o the_o university_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o also_o the_o dispitefull_a handle_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n at_o oxford_n take_v she_o up_o from_o her_o grauâ—_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o after_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n concern_v the_o process_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o 18._o of_o january_n the_o ten_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a fifteen_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o five_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v the_o â—ther_n ten_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o five_o hold_v as_o before_o be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o these_o ten_o follow_v john_n philpot_n of_o tenderden_n william_n waterer_n of_o bedingdy_n stephen_n kempe_n of_o norgate_n william_n hay_n of_o heath_n thomas_n hudson_n of_o sellenge_n matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n thomas_n stephens_n of_o bedingham_n nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n william_n lowicke_n of_o cranbroke_n william_n prowt_v of_o thorneham_n the_o 8._o of_o february_n a_o most_o bloody_a commission_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n to_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o twenty_o two_o be_v apprehend_v in_o essex_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n at_o once_o to_o bonner_n all_o of_o they_o tie_v to_o a_o rope_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o lead_v in_o a_o rope_n through_o the_o street_n to_o bonner_n now_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n perceive_v the_o number_n and_o fear_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v so_o many_o together_o lest_o i_o some_o disturbance_n may_v rise_v upon_o the_o same_o they_o bid_v they_o make_v their_o submission_n and_o confession_n as_o they_o will_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o colour_n of_o recantation_n whereupon_o they_o be_v discharge_v for_o their_o name_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thomas_n loseby_n henry_n ramsey_n tho_n thyrtell_n margaret_n hyde_n agnes_n stanley_n the_o twelve_o of_o april_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n bonner_n frame_v now_o article_n unto_o they_o and_o confess_v these_o point_n of_o his_o article_n they_o be_v condemn_v 1_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n especial_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n say_v they_o agree_v not_o wâ—th_n god_n word_n 2_o for_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o english_a service_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v godly_a and_o catholic_a 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o matin_n mass_n and_o evening_n song_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o go_v a_o procession_n nor_o to_o bear_v taper_n and_o candle_n at_o candlemas_n nor_o take_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n nor_o bear_v palm_n upon_o palme-sunday_n nor_o to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o day_n accustom_v not_o to_o receive_v and_o kiss_v the_o pax_n at_o mass_n time_n not_o to_o receive_v holy_a water_n or_o holy_a bread_n nor_o to_o except_v or_o allow_v the_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o realm_n 5_o for_o think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n nor_o to_o receive_v absolution_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6_o for_o think_v prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o laudable_a profitable_a not_o allow_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v straight_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n 7_o for_o think_v all_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n as_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o faithful_a and_o good_a people_n and_o for_o approve_v their_o opinion_n and_o mislike_v their_o condemnation_n 8_o for_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o this_o they_o be_v convent_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consistory_n where_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o judgement_n thomas_n losâ—by_n say_v god_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o you_o and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d your_o lawâ—s_n a_o devour_a law_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o i_o but_o death_n except_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o that_o idol_n the_o mass_n thomas_n thirtle_n say_v if_o you_o make_v i_o a_o heretic_n than_o you_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n heretic_n for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o for_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n râ—msey_n say_v my_o opinion_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o we_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v not_o margaret_z hide_v affirm_v she_o be_v in_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o agnes_n stanley_n say_v if_o every_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n be_v never_o so_o much_o worth_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v reburn_v than_o i_o will_v for_o sake_n my_o true_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o afternoon_n then_o as_o loseby_n his_o answer_n be_v read_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n boner_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o loseby_n put_v on_o his_o hat_n and_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o detest_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o you_o whereupon_o they_o have_v judgement_n margaret_z hide_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o say_n till_o i_o be_v
they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n &_o joyful_o joy_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thousand_o stand_v by_o cry_v general_o all_o almost_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o the_o lord_n comfort_v they_o as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v john_n thurstone_n he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n with_o he_o he_o die_v in_o may_n in_o colchester_n castle_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thomas_n moor_n he_o be_v a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o leicester_n about_o 24._o year_n old_a for_o say_v his_o maker_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pix_n he_o be_v apprehend_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o what_o be_v yonder_o above_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o see_v i_o see_v fine_a clothes_n with_o golden_a tassel_n and_o other_o gay_a gear_n hang_v about_o the_o pix_n what_o be_v within_o i_o can_v see_v why_o say_v the_o bishop_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v there_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whereupon_o the_o ordinary_a condemn_v he_o who_o suffer_v a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o leicester_n george_n eagle_n alias_o trudgeov_a he_o wander_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a country_n 20._o where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v there_o more_o earnest_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o now_o tarry_v in_o this_o town_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o certain_a month_n as_o occasion_n serve_v sometime_o for_o fear_n lie_v in_o field_n and_o wood_n who_o for_o his_o unreasonable_a go_v abroad_o be_v call_v trudgeov_a for_o three_o year_n he_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o body_n by_o god_n providence_n prove_v well_o enough_o therewith_o he_o think_v best_a to_o inure_v himself_o therewithal_o against_o all_o necessity_n when_o he_o have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o go_v abroad_o a_o year_n or_o two_o diverse_a spy_n be_v send_v out_o for_o he_o who_o have_v in_o commandment_n to_o bring_v he_o quick_a or_o dead_a wheresoever_o they_o find_v he_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o take_v he_o they_o send_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n into_o four_o shire_n promise_v twenty_o pound_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o at_o length_n he_o be_v see_v at_o a_o fair_a in_o colchester_n and_o be_v pursue_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o get_v into_o a_o corn_n field_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v he_o they_o return_v but_o one_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o spy_v if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o stir_v the_o poor_a man_n think_v all_o sure_a because_o he_o hear_v nothing_o rose_n upon_o his_o knee_n the_o lurke_a perceive_v he_o come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o colchester_n notwithstanding_o the_o judas-knave_n which_o have_v so_o much_o promise_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o little_a reward_n this_o george_n within_o four_o day_n after_o be_v convey_v to_o chelmester_n where_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a water_n measure_v to_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o a_o week_n together_o after_o a_o while_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o indict_v of_o treason_n because_o he_o have_v assemble_v company_n together_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n that_o if_o above_o six_o shall_v flock_v together_o they_o shall_v be_v attach_v of_o treason_n which_o straight_a law_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o somerset_n this_o george_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o mock_v he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v rebuke_v the_o more_o he_o mock_v he_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o utter_v his_o mind_n nor_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o one_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o he_o word_n by_o word_n as_o to_o a_o child_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o fumble_o many_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o for_o mock_v the_o good_a martyr_n he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o say_a george_n eagle_n his_o name_n be_v ralph_n hardin_n dwell_v in_o colchester_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o be_v condemn_v at_o chelmsford_n to_o be_v hang_v and_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n â—he_v tell_v the_o judge_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n this_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o i_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n george_n eagle_n who_o be_v condemn_v here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n marie_n through_o my_o procurement_n who_o sell_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o little_a money_n richard_n crashfield_n of_o wimondham_n he_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n who_o examination_n before_o downing_n the_o chancellor_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o follow_v chanc._n do_v you_o believe_v this_o that_o aftee_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n crash_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o i_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o my_o redemption_n wherefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n mercy_n the_o ring_n or_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n for_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v command_v unto_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o chanc._n can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o church_n to_o kneel_v before_o the_o rood_n and_o pray_v i_o answer_v no_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o god_n command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o likewise_o to_o be_v break_v down_o doctor_n bridges_n wherefore_o do_v god_n command_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n to_o be_v make_v i_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o will_v fain_o learn_v he_o say_v can_v you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o rood_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v i_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v yonder_o rood_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v god_n curse_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v the_o tool_n which_o carve_v they_o chanc._n when_o be_v you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o daily_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o i_o most_o gréevous_o offend_v i_o take_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v good_a but_o rather_o wicked_a then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v yoâ—_n by_o yonder_o sing_n and_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n be_v it_o not_o good_a and_o godly_a i_o say_v i_o can_v perceive_v no_o godliness_n in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n i_o say_v spiritual_a song_n must_v be_v have_v but_o yonder_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o glorious_a but_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o odious_a then_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o you_o make_v my_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o he_o say_v have_v we_o do_v so_o than_o i_o be_v command_v to_o ward_v and_o the_o next_o thursday_n send_v for_o again_o chanc._n be_v you_o a_o new_a man_n i_o answer_v i_o trust_v i_o be_o a_o new_a man_n bear_v of_o god_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o than_o he_o pray_v doctor_n poor_a to_o talk_v with_o i_o doctor_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n give_v i_o say_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o and_o they_o take_v bread_n and_o do_v eat_v bread_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n chanc._n we_o will_v have_v your_o mind_n more_o plain_o for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o have_v many_o word_n with_o you_o i_o say_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n the_o easter_n lamb_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
after_o the_o burn_a of_o m_o george_n wizard_n he_o be_v wretched_o slay_v in_o hiâ—_n own_o castle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o story_n crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v sit_v from_o morning_n until_o night_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o rise_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n his_o eye_n flame_v liâ—e_z fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v almost_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o conceit_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o all_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v and_o so_o he_o die_v by_o johannes_n sleidan'_v in_o his_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cardinal_n two_o adulterous_a bishop_n belong_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trident_n one_o haunt_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n wife_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o boar-spear_n the_o other_o bishop_n who_o haunt_n be_v to_o creep_v through_o a_o window_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o gin_n lay_v for_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o covay_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o street_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o exit_fw-la protestatione_n conceonatorum_fw-la germa_n john_n eckius_fw-la the_o most_o vehement_a impugner_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o ungodliness_n uncleanness_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v his_o end_n miserable_a hard_a and_o pitiful_a his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o in_o case_n the_o four_o thousand_o guilder_n be_v ready_a the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v dream_v belike_o of_o some_o cardinalship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v buy_v exit_fw-la john_n carion_n fol_n 250._o john_n vaveler_n warfe_n the_o next_o in_o office_n to_o magrave_n he_o be_v of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o have_v drown_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o bloody_a generation_n be_v very_o rich_a he_o give_v up_o his_o office_n intend_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o banquet_n at_o antwerp_n to_o be_v merry_a be_v well_o lade_v with_o wine_n he_o ride_v home_o in_o his_o wagon_n with_o his_o wife_n a_o gentlewoman_n and_o his_o fool_n the_o horse_n stand_v still_o upon_o a_o bridge_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v forward_o then_o he_o in_o a_o drunken_a rage_n cry_v out_o ride_v on_o in_o a_o thousand_o devil_n name_n by_z and_o by_o râ—se_v a_o mighty_a whirlwind_n and_o toss_v the_o wagon_n over_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o town_n ditch_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v his_o wife_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o die_v within_o three_o day_n the_o gentlewoman_n and_o the_o fool_n be_v save_v bartholomeus_n chassaneus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o minerius_n the_o bloody_a tormentor_n of_o christ_n saint_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o his_o low_a part_n the_o judge_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o persecution_n as_o he_o return_v homeward_o be_v drown_v and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o say_a company_n kill_v one_o another_o johannes_n de_fw-fr roma_n that_o cruel_a monk_n that_o devise_v such_o hellish_a torment_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o augrowne_a the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o again_o with_o the_o like_a torment_n who_o rot_v to_o death_n and_o can_v find_v no_o evemie_n to_o kill_v he_o nor_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_a carrion_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o come_v near_o he_o can_v abide_v his_o stench_n the_o like_a persecutor_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revest_v and_o after_o his_o furious_a persecution_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o like_a horrible_a sickness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o most_o wretched_o diâ—â—_n the_o like_a grievous_a punishment_n happen_v upon_o one_o john_n martin_n a_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1565._o in_o the_o town_n of_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n one_o william_n de_fw-fr wever_n be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o gaunt_n the_o provost_n send_v for_o one_o giles_n brackelman_n the_o principal_a advocate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o flanders_n and_o borough-master_n and_o judge_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o town_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o say_a borough-master_n reason_v with_o the_o say_v william_n the_o weaver_n upon_o diverse_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v his_o condemnation_n the_o borough-master_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v draw_v almost_o unto_o his_o ear_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o lord_n that_o stand_v by_o shadow_a he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v yet_o they_o burn_v the_o say_a william_n the_o weaver_n within_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o of_o march_n 1566._o sir_n garret_n trieste_n knight_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o regent_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o preach_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o earl_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o gaunt_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o regent_n a_o commission_n to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o wife_n call_v he_o a_o hour_n the_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o good_a health_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o gaunt_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o oath_n the_o next_o day_n master_n martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v the_o secretary_n be_v appoint_v and_o about_o to_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v have_v swear_v the_o say_a martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o present_a death_n and_o â—â—uer_o speak_v again_o these_o example_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o henry_n the_o second_o french_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n poucher_n archbishop_n of_o toâ—res_n who_o sue_v for_o the_o court_n call_v chambre_n ardente_n there_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o fire_n who_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o low_a part_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o that_o one_o member_n after_o another_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o castellanus_fw-la have_v enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v from_o pure_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o old_a vomit_n again_o become_v a_o persecutor_n at_o orliance_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sickness_n unknown_a unto_o the_o physician_n one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n burn_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v as_o can_v as_o ice_n and_o so_o most_o miserable_o cry_v he_o die_v du_n prat_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v unto_o the_o parliament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v out_o commission_n to_o put_v the_o faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o die_v swear_v and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o stomach_n be_v find_v pierce_v and_o gnaune_v asunder_o with_o worm_n john_n ruse_n councillor_n in_o the_o parliament_n come_v from_o the_o court_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o poor_a innocent_n be_v take_v with_o a_o burn_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o fire_n invade_v all_o his_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o claude_n des_fw-fr ass_n a_o councillor_n in_o the_o say_a court_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o burn_v the_o faithful_a after_o dinner_n he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o do_v the_o act_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n peter_n
have_v it_o because_o the_o high_a bishop_n christ_n have_v triumph_v there_o antioch_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o allege_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n there_o have_v keep_v his_o sea_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n call_v quod_fw-la petrus_n nunquam_fw-la romae_fw-la fuit_fw-la he_o of_o rome_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v be_v universal_a over_o bishop_n by_o deceit_n gift_n and_o force_n obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o great_a the_o high_a universal_a most_o bless_v most_o holy_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o christ._n the_o friar_n of_o dominick_n and_o francis_n d_o you_o chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o thereby_o learn_v evil_a devilish_a art_n a_o man_n may_v read_v that_o silvester_n the_o second_o one_o of_o they_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v his_o and_o in_o our_o day_n paul_n the_o three_o call_v pope_n farnese_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o like_a in_o astrology_n and_o divination_n it_o be_v certain_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a so_o do_v pope_n lewes_n and_o cardinal_n chitty_n a_o gentleman_n of_o venice_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v in_o doubt_n upon_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o woman_n confess_v herself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o chittines_n and_o open_v the_o matter_n pray_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o friar_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o then_o he_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o cardinal_n chitty_n as_o it_o be_v their_o old_a use_n to_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n the_o morrow_n the_o gentleman_n come_v unto_o chitty_n and_o open_v the_o matter_n he_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o book_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o before_o have_v mark_v for_o that_o purpose_n then_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v his_o tale_n &_o when_o he_o have_v end_v he_o say_v look_v there_o where_o your_o hand_n be_v the_o gentleman_n read_v there_o and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v then_o forthwith_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o secret_n pasquine_n say_v he_o know_v ten_o thousand_o such_o trick_n by_o they_o saint_n joyce_n be_v patron_n of_o fruitfulness_n of_o child_n she_o have_v a_o church_n in_o france_n the_o fleming_n go_v unto_o she_o to_o have_v child_n and_o speed_n of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v on_o their_o voyage_n she_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n as_o instrument_n with_o their_o wife_n the_o pope_n in_o policy_n send_v flatter_a courtier_n to_o francis_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o flatter_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o remember_v he_o of_o that_o title_n of_o most_o chrâ—â—â—ian_n king_n which_o his_o progenitor_n receive_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o so_o goodly_a a_o title_n and_o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o faâ—le_v to_o persecute_v the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fail_v to_o dance_a and_o banquet_v and_o to_o serve_v venus_n and_o to_o hunt_v rather_o than_o to_o savour_n learning_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o pope_n policy_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o of_o all_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o italy_n or_o elsewhere_o there_o shall_v one_o ever_o be_v a_o cardinal_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v for_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o or_o four_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o venetian_o cardinal_n because_o a_o â—umber_n of_o those_o senator_n be_v witty_a and_o of_o profound_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v slip_v their_o head_n from_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v spain_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v not_o be_v severe_a with_o the_o marraine_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o war_n and_o business_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o general_n council_n for_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o venetian_o but_o he_o be_v adjudge_v by_o forty_o judge_n and_o the_o offendor_n may_v allege_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v yet_o they_o suffer_v a_o legate_n only_o to_o condemn_v who_o he_o list_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n accuse_v can_v come_v unto_o his_o purgation_n cardinal_n farnese_n make_v the_o lively_a picture_n of_o his_o sister_n over_o his_o chamber_n door_n she_o be_v pope_n alexander_n borgia_n his_o concubine_n and_o by_o her_o honourable_a mean_n she_o make_v her_o say_a brother_n cardinal_n and_o after_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n her_o image_n go_v currant_n for_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v make_v thereby_o by_o the_o papist_n tradition_n the_o soul_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o abide_v seven_o year_n in_o purgatory_n moses_n ordain_v many_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o none_o for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n he_o chide_v for_o weep_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v devise_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o trental_n and_o quarental_n and_o other_o foolish_a invention_n full_a of_o covetousness_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o remember_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v alive_a the_o papist_n bid_v we_o bring_v hither_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n and_o parent_n with_o cry_n miseremini_fw-la these_o priest_n and_o religious_a be_v the_o prophet_n saâ—ke_n never_o full_a and_o solomon_n horseleech_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o say_v ho_o if_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n upon_o be_v the_o five_o of_o matthew_n agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n by_o the_o way_n lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n he_o that_o owe_v thou_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v deliver_v unto_o prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 13._o stubble_n and_o trash_n build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n and_o 2._o machab._n 12._o macabeus_n offer_v two_o thousand_o dam_n of_o silver_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o buy_v beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o revelation_n 14._o 21._o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o purgatory_n before_o we_o can_v come_v there_o thomas_n aquine_n confess_v he_o can_v not_o find_v purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o be_v unto_o christ._n boniface_n the_o â—_o eight_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o worldly_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n pope_n alexander_n borgia_n lie_v with_o his_o natural_a daughter_n lucrece_n with_o who_o also_o duke_n valentine_n his_o brother_n lay_v the_o friar_n lay_v with_o the_o nun_n and_o with_o lay-sister_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o murder_v young_a babe_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v or_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v with_o child_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o in_o her_o body_n some_o of_o they_o make_v woman_n to_o poison_v their_o husband_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o a_o whole_a household_n to_o make_v they_o to_o sleep_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v to_o go_v to_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o thereby_o have_v kill_v they_o all_o one_o feign_v our_o lady_n do_v miracle_n to_o get_v offering_n another_o persecute_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n another_o false_a knave_n in_o confession_n cause_v a_o woman_n to_o give_v he_o her_o money_n in_o keep_v and_o then_o deny_v it_o they_o sit_v tote_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o simple_a young_a maid_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o shrieve_v
shoemaker_n burn_v at_o northampton_n 329_o steven_n kemp_n of_o norgate_n martyr_v 330_o simon_n miller_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 339_o steven_n cotton_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o steven_n white_a burn_v at_o brainford_n ibid._n t._n tiberius_n caesar_n will_v christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 2_o thomas_n slay_v with_o a_o dart_n 3_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n 4_o tribute_n call_v dane-gilt_n pay_v 40_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o history_n contain_v the_o contention_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n from_o folio_n 59_o to_o 65._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o 4._o soldier_n in_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n 66_o thomas_n pie_n of_o albarogh_n enjoin_v six_o whip_n six_o several_a sunday_n 141_o thomas_n bagley_n priest_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 144_o thomas_n rheydon_n a_o french_a carmelite_n friar_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v 145_o thomas_n norrice_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 147_o thomas_n a_o priest_n of_o norwich_n burn_v 148_o thomas_n bingy_a burn_v at_o norwich_n ibid._n thomas_n becket_n his_o proverb_n 155_o thomas_n lancaster_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n commit_v 161_o thomas_n hittin_n burn_v in_o maidstone_n 175_o thomas_n garnet_n curate_n of_o all-hallowes_a in_o honey_n lane_n for_o disperse_v of_o luther_n book_n force_v to_o abjure_v 178_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o history_n and_o death_n 198_o thomas_n barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n burn_v 199_o thomas_n gerrard_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n forret_fw-la a_o scotish_n deane_n his_o trouble_n and_o martyrdom_n 212_o thomas_n tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n 220_o thomas_n dobson_n for_o inveigh_v against_o papistry_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v ibid._n thomas_n grey_n the_o duke_n brother_n execute_v 239_o two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o 243_o thomas_n hawk_n for_o not_o christen_v his_o child_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n apprehend_v his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n harpsfield_n fecknam_n and_o other_o at_o copthall_n in_o essex_n 269_o 270_o 271_o 272_o 273._o thomas_n wats_n of_o billirriky_n in_o essex_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o martyrdom_n 273_o thomas_n osmond_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n burn_v at_o maningtree_n 274_o thomas_n jueson_n burn_v 282_o thomas_n fust_v burn_v at_o ware_n 289_o thomas_n leys_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n 285_o thomas_n cob_n of_o harehill_n butcher_n burn_v 291_o thomas_n heyward_n burn_v at_o lichfield_n ib._n thomas_n whittle_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n get_v his_o bill_n and_o tear_n it_o in_o piece_n 305_o thomas_n whittle_n priest_n after_o conflict_n with_o the_o papist_n martyr_v 312_o thomas_n go_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n thomas_n browne_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n thomas_n spurge_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321_o thomas_n spicer_n burn_v at_o beckles_n 323_o thomas_n harland_n burn_v at_o lewis_n 324_o thomas_n reed_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid_fw-la thomas_n auington_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thomas_n wood_n minister_v burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thomas_n miles_n burn_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n thirteen_o burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n thomas_n freeman_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o pool_n dispensation_n 325._o thomas_n barnes_n condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n 326._o thomas_n paret_fw-la die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o burien_n in_o the_o backside_n ibid._n thomas_n dangate_n martyr_n at_o grinsteed_o in_o sussex_n 328._o thomas_n ravensdale_n martyr_n 329._o thomas_n horn_n and_o a_o woman_n consume_v with_o the_o fire_n at_o watton-underhedge_a in_o glocestershire_n ibid._n three_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o chichester_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o field_n ibid._n thomas_n hudson_n of_o sell_v martyr_n 330_o thomas_n steven_n of_o bedingham_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 330_o thomas_n losebâ—_n burn_v 331_o thomas_n thirtell_n martyre_v 331_o thomasine_n awood_n martyr_n 332_o thomas_n perald_n martyr_n 340_o tyrrell_n one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o murder_a king_n edward_n the_o five_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o faithful_a ibid_fw-la thomas_n moor_n for_o say_v his_o maker_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pix_n burn_v at_o leicester_n 341_o thomas_n carman_n for_o pray_v with_o crashfield_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v apprehend_v 343_o thomas_n athoch_n priest_n martyr_n 349_o thomas_n auington_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n ravensdale_n martyr_n ibid._n thomas_n spurdan_n examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n send_v to_o prison_n ibid._n thomas_n carman_n martyr_n 355_o thomas_n hudson_n affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o patch_a monster_n martyre_v ibid._n thomas_n benbridge_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n rather_o broil_v then_o burn_v 361_o thomas_n hall_n burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o thomt_n benion_n burn_v at_o bristol_n ibid_fw-la five_o vskatell_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o england_n 40_o viscount_n of_o melun_n his_o counsel_n to_o the_o english_a 77_o valentine_n frieze_n burn_v at_o york_n 181_o usher_n tunstall_n for_o have_v the_o paternoster_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a force_v to_o abjure_v 143_o w_n winchester_n church_n found_v 29_o westminster_n abby_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n ibid._n william_n conqueror_n enter_v the_o land_n 42_o receive_v for_o king_n and_o crown_v on_o christmas_n day_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o north_n force_v malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o pay_v tribute_n 44._o waldenses_n their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n 55._o the_o article_n they_o hold_v 56._o 57_o wickliff_n beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 85._o his_o conclusion_n in_o a_o convocation_n at_o lambeth_n 86._o his_o conclusion_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o error_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterâ—â—y_n 88_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o ibid_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o university_n favour_v he_o 90._o 91._o william_n santrey_n martyr_n 95_o william_n thorps_n examination_n before_o arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o folio_fw-la 95._o to_o 103._o william_n tailor_n for_o favour_a wickliffs_n opinonâ—_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104._o william_n white_a a_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n force_v to_o recant_v 141_o william_n wright_n a_o persecutor_n 143_o wolsey_n cardinal_n his_o graetnesse_n and_o pride_n 166_o william_n tracy_n for_o affirm_v in_o his_o will_n that_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n after_o his_o death_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v 185._o william_n button_n his_o merry_a question_n to_o papist_n 206_o weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v 243._o walter_n mantell_n for_o constant_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hang_v 244_o warwick_n his_o cruelty_n to_o doctor_n taylor_n 256_o william_n pygot_v burn_v at_o braintree_n 264_o woman_n put_v in_o the_o cage_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 267_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_v martyr_v 268_o william_n tooly_n poulterer_n hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n his_o body_n oster_n burial_n take_v up_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n 269_o william_n bamford_n burn_v at_o harwich_n for_o the_o truth_n 274_o wodroffe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n after_o his_o cruelty_n show_v to_o m._n bradford_n take_v lame_a and_o so_o continue_v 279_o william_n minge_n a_o constant_a confessor_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n ibid._n william_n coker_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 284._o william_n hooper_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la william_n andrew_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n die_v in_o newgate_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n 290_o william_n allen_n for_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n burn_v at_o walsingham_n 291_o william_n glover_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 292_o william_n wolsey_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o william_n wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n cast_v into_o the_o field_n but_o bury_v by_o good_a man_n 304_o william_n time_n joiner_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321_o william_n poole_n martyr_n 323_o william_n slich_v die_v in_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o buriâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o prison_n 324_o william_n adherall_n minister_n imprison_v ibid._n william_n saennard_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n 325_o william_n adam_n condemn_v but_o save_v by_o cardinal_n pool_n dispensation_n ibid._n william_n foâ—ter_v of_o stone_n starve_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n 329_o william_n waterer_n of_o bedâ—â—gdy_n martyr_v 330_o william_n hay_n of_o heath_n martyr_v ibid._n william_n lowick_n of_o cranbrook_n martyre_v ibid._n william_n prout_v of_o thorneham_n
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
burn_v and_o she_o say_v â—_o will_v see_v you_o my_o lord_n instruct_v i_o with_o some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o to_o give_v i_o instruction_n of_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n agnes_n stanley_n answer_v i_o be_o no_o heretic_n no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v believe_v as_o you_o do_v i_o believe_v those_o that_o you_o have_v burn_v be_v true_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o go_v from_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v thomas_n thirtle_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v your_o idolatrous_a way_n your_o mass_n in_o idolatry_n i_o will_v stick_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v henry_n ramsey_n say_v your_o doctrine_n be_v naught_o and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o in_o may_n william_n norant_a stephen_n gratwicke_n and_o one_o king_n 1557_o be_v burn_v in_o s._n george_n field_n in_o southwark_n john_n bradbridge_n of_o stapleherst_n walter_n apleby_n of_o maydstone_n and_o petronel_n his_o wife_n edmund_z allen_n of_o fritendid_a and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n joane_n manning_n of_o maydstone_n elizabeth_n a_o blind_a maid_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n these_o seven_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v burn_v at_o maidstone_n their_o answer_n be_v like_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o five_o that_o be_v famish_v to_o death_n in_o canterbury_n castle_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n john_n fishcock_n nicholas_n white_a nicholas_n pardue_n barbara_n final_a widow_n bradbreg_n widow_n bendens_n wife_n and_o wilson_n wife_n be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n their_o article_n be_v as_o the_o other_o they_o joyful_o undress_v themselves_o unto_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o of_o they_o like_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o like_o it_o ten_o they_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o yield_v their_o soul_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n richard_n woodman_n george_n stephens_n william_n maynard_n alexander_n hosman_n his_o man_n tomasine_n awood_n his_o maid_n margery_n moris_n james_n moris_n her_o son_n denis_n burges_n ashdowne_v wife_n grove_n wife_n these_o ten_o bless_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o lewes_n in_o sussex_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n without_o a_o writ_n from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o examination_n of_o richard_n woodman_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n chichester_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o worshipful_a of_o our_o country_n you_o have_v be_v of_o good_a estimation_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a wherefore_o look_v well_o to_o yourself_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v rule_v think_v not_o yourself_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o realm_n woodman_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v give_v no_o just_a offence_n to_o rich_a nor_o poor_a and_o god_n know_v how_o dear_a i_o love_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o he_o but_o my_o life_n my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o have_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v they_o not_o but_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v to_o you_o my_o ordinary_a for_o some_o go_v about_o to_o shed_v my_o blood_n wrongful_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v i_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n i_o will_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o my_o blood_n be_v shed_v unrighteouslie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n because_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o soul_n of_o our_o country_n story_n thou_o be_v a_o perverse_a fellow_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o that_o thy_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v no_o if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o hundred_o such_o heretic_n i_o have_v help_v to_o rid_v a_o good_a many_o of_o you_o and_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o rid_v thou_o chich._n i_o be_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n you_o must_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v spiritual_a council_n wood._n you_o say_v you_o will_v give_v i_o spiritual_a council_n be_v you_o sure_a you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich_a no_o by_o saint_n mary_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o wood._n then_o you_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n you_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spew_v you_o out_o story_n he_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n thus_o all_o heretic_n boast_v themselves_o wood._n the_o jew_n say_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o i_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chich._n do_v you_o believe_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v which_o be_v great_a presumption_n wood._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o boast_v not_o myself_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o he_o say_v he_o believe_v very_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n therefore_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o castaway_n and_o none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o shirit_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o paul_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n except_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o chich._n he_o bid_v i_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o at_o dinner_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v and_o whether_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wood._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_a for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v christ_n my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v i_o this_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n to_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v not_o barnabas_n and_o i_o power_n thus_o to_o do_v so_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o marry_v but_o paul_n declare_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v wife_n and_o they_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o have_v wife_n but_o they_o find_v no_o need_n thereof_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o flesh_n may_v marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o husband_n therefore_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v man_n rather_o than_o burn_v and_o commit_v fornication_n paul_n declare_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o and_o niuth_v that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v have_v wife_n the_o second_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o wine_n last_o time_n you_o be_v with_o we_o you_o be_v in_o a_o heresy_n in_o say_v judas_n receive_v bread_n unless_o you_o will_v tell_v what_o more_o than_o bread_n wood._n i_o say_v he_o receive_v more_o than_o bread_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n as_o christ_n say_v after_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n winc._n what_o be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wood._n i_o believe_v when_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o
be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o i_o come_v in_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o then_o i_o receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n mystical_o by_o faith_n the_o fat_a priest_n what_o afoole_n thou_o be_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o mystical_o be_v wood._n god_n have_v choose_v such_o fool_n as_o i_o be_o to_o confound_v such_o a_o wise_a thing_n as_o you_o be_v winch._n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o tell_v i_o or_o else_o i_o will_v excommunicate_v thou_o wood._n i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o you_o be_v not_o my_o ordinary_a then_o chichester_n say_v i_o be_o not_o consecrate_v no_o say_v i_o you_o be_v all_o cow_n calf_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o bull_n from_o rome_n thâ—â—_n they_o call_v i_o all_o to_o naught_o and_o say_v i_o be_v mad_a then_o i_o say_v so_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v sober_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v but_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o you_o judge_v i_o you_o will_v all_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o especial_a grace_n to_o repent_v with_o spâ—câ—_n winch._n we_o go_v about_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v rule_v wood._n no_o man_n can_v save_v my_o soul_n for_o christ_n have_v save_v it_o already_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o fat_a priest_n here_o be_v another_o heresy_n thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o soul_n save_v before_o it_o be_v wood._n i_o say_v the_o truth_n look_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o through_o love_n and_o thereto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v the_o fat_a priest_n s_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n wood._n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v good_a work_n for_o a_o good_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n yet_o not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a will_n winch_n make_v and_o â—nd_n answer_v to_o i_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n have_v appoint_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n thy_o ordinary_n he_o can_v appoint_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o they_o all_o affirm_v wood._n i_o will_v believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o all_o for_o you_o be_v turn_v coat_n &_o changeling_n and_o waver_v mind_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a therefore_o god_n will_v spuâ—_n you_o out_o for_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n you_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o then_o and_o now_o you_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o word_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o quake_v winch_n he_o be_v the_o naughty_a varlet_n and_o heretic_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v read_v sentence_n against_o he_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o speak_v free_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o rebuke_v i_o say_v you_o can_v tell_v who_o you_o speak_v unto_o wood._n they_o be_v but_o man_n i_o trow_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o better_a man_n than_o they_o for_o anything_o i_o see_v except_o they_o repent_v with_o speed_n then_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o you_o condemn_v i_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n winche_v for_o god_n sake_n nay_o for_o the_o devil_n sake_n neither_o be_v judas_n afraid_a to_o die_v that_o hang_v himself_o as_o thou_o will_v kill_v thyself_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v how_o say_v you_o will_v you_o confess_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o wood._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n that_o any_o man_n ever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o than_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o a_o priest_n say_v s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n wood._n he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o body_n unworthy_o nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n unworthy_o but_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o oâ—ne_a damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o drink_n here_o good_a people_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o say_n true_a wherefore_o i_o can_v believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v then_o winchester_n read_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o i_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v speak_v but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o three_o examination_n chich._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o stone_n he_o say_v yes_o that_o he_o do_v how_o understand_v you_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o wood._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n when_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o offering_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v thy_o gift_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n first_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v our_o gift_n if_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n and_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v not_o near_o by_o 100_o mile_n may_v i_o not_o pray_v until_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o presume_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o think_v evil_a unto_o any_o thou_o ask_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o self_n therefore_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n that_o be_v make_v thy_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n resolve_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o ask_v god_n &_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n intend_v never_o to_o affend_v they_o more_o all_o such_o may_v be_v hold_n to_o offer_v their_o gift_n chich_a i_o never_o hear_v any_o understand_v it_o so_o no_o not_o luther_n that_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o his_o picture_n burn_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v paul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v off_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o paul_n time_n all_o the_o live_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o people_n come_v and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n money_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o there_o brother_n than_o they_o leave_v their_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o come_v again_o and_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o wood._n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o paul_n time_n that_o make_v not_o that_o it_o